Skip to main content

Full text of "Essence of cultural competence: listening to the voices of occupational therapy students: a dissertation"

See other formats


J 

LUDCKE  LIBRARY 
Lesley  University 
30  Meilen  Street 
Cambridge,  MA  02138-2790 


For  Reference 

Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room 


THE  ESSENCE  OF  CULTURAL  COMPETENCE: 

LISTENING  TO    THE   VOICES    OF 

OCCUPATIONAL  THERAPY  STUDENTS 


A  DISSERTATION 
submitted  by 

ROXIE  M.  BLACK 


In  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements 

for  the  degree  of 

Doctor  of  Philosophy 


LESLEY  UNIVERSITY 

September  10 

2002 


ABSTRACT 

As  the  demographics  of  the  United  States  change  to  include  a  more  diverse 
population,  occupational  therapy  practitioners  will  be  faced  with  the  challenge  of 
working  with  clients  and  colleagues  who  are  culturally  different  than  themselves.  It  is 
imperative  that  practitioners  develop  the  characteristics  and  skills  necessary  to 
provide  culturally  competent  care. 

The  development  of  cultural  competence  must  begin  in  occupational  therapy 
educational  programs,  and  educational  outcomes  must  be  assessed.  This  study 
examines  the  perceptions  and  meaning  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally 
competent  care  as  described  by  occupational  therapy  students  in  their  final  year  of 
occupational  therapy  education.  The  purpose  is  to  determine  whether  students  who 
have  received  education  that  included  diversity  and  multicultural  content  see 
themselves  as  developing  cultural  competence. 

Using  Moustakas'  (1994)  phenomenological  methodology,  I  interviewed  and 
analyzed  the  words  of  twelve  students  from  two  major  Universities  in  the  Boston 
area.  Study  participants  were  asked  to  describe  their  experiences  with,  and 
perceptions  of,  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care. 

The  study  findings  indicate  that  although  these  students  recognize 
characteristics  of  cultural  competence  similar  to  those  found  in  the  literature,  they  also 
perceived  that  becoming  culturally  competent  is  a  choice,  a  volitional  act;  that 
knowledge  is  important,  and  that  personal  experience  with  cross-cultural  interactions 
provides  the  most  transformational  learning;  and  that  feeling  comfortable  in  cross- 
cultural  situations  is  an  important  outcome.  In  contrast  with  the  literature,  the  majority  of 
the  study  participants  did  not  identify  cultural  self-awareness  as  a  characteristic  of 
cultural  competence. 

Many  implications  for  occupational  therapy  educators  arise  from  these 
findings,  including  a  need  for  increased  faculty  development,  a  need  for 
teaching/learning  strategiesthatfacilitatecultural  self-awareness  and  increased 
knowledge  of  sociopolitical  realities,  a  need  for  cross-cultural  experiential 
opportunities,  and  a  need  for  continued  research  in  diversity  and  cultural  competence. 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

There  are  many  people  to  thank  for  the  support  they  have  given  me  during 
this  almost-seven-year  process.  First  of  all,  I  wish  to  thank  the  student  participants  of 
this  study  and  the  pilot  study,  who  volunteered  their  time  and  graciously  shared  their 
thoughts,  experiences,  perceptions  and  stories.  Without  you,  there  would  be  no 
study. 

I  also  want  to  thank  the  numerous  students  I  have  taught  over  a  nineteen-year 
academic  career  and  who  have  taught  me  in  turn.  I  learn  from  each  of  you  every 
semester,  and  I  am  so  grateful  to  be  in  a  position  where  I  can  be  a  co-learner  with 
you.  A  special  thank  you  to  those  of  you  who  have  read  parts  of  my  research  and 
have  encouraged  me  in  this  study. 

To  my  doctoral  committee,  Claudia  Christie,  Diana  Bailey,  Judith  Beth 
Cohen,  and  Mary  Clare  Powell,  thank  you  so  much  for  all  the  thoughtful  questions, 
careful  reading,  and  helpful  feedback.  The  quality  of  this  dissertation  has  been 
tremendously  enhanced  by  your  efforts.  I  truly  appreciate  your  willingness  to  help 
me  maintain  the  schedule  for  completion  of  this  work.  You  were  all  great! 

My  family;  Mom,  Heather,  Andy,  Dan,  and  Bette,  have  not  only  been 
tremendously  supportive,  but  extremely  patient  with  my  lack  of  time  for  them.  They 
have  often  had  more  confidence  than  I  have  regarding  my  completion  of  this  project 
and  my  success.  I  love  you  all  and  give  you  thanks  and  kisses.  I  promise  to  have 
more  time  for  play  now. 

I  also  want  to  thank  the  three  academic  administrators  at  the  University  of 
Southern  Maine;  President  Richard  Pattenaude,  Provost  Joseph  Wood,  and  Dean 
Betty  Robinson,  who  have  kept  my  feet  to  the  fire,  especially  these  past  eighteen 
months.  You  have  supported,  pushed,  cajoled,  teased,  goaded,  and  generally 
made  nuisances  of  yourselves,  but  I  recognize  and  appreciate  that  you  have  done 
this  out  of  concern  and  support.  I  thank  each  of  you  for  caring. 

To  my  special  friends;  Glen,  Linda,  Nancy,  and  Ray,  including  my  faculty 
colleagues  at  Lewlston-Auburn  College,  especially  Lisa,  Chhs,  Mary  Anne,  and 


5 

Nancy,  I  want  to  say  thanks  for  listening  to  my  continuous  chatter  and  moaning,  and 

for  ail  your  encouragement.  Your  friendships  mean  the  world  to  me. 

My  canine  and  feline  friends  have  also  sustained  me.  Thanks  to  Beau  for 
being  generally  patient  but  for  reminding  me  when  it  was  time  to  play,  and  to 
Maverick  for  his  daily  vigil  on  my  desk  as  I  studied.  You  guys  were  always  the 
constant  companions  in  my  often  quite  solitary  pursuits. 

And  finally,  a  very  special  thank  you  to  the  members  of  the  doctoral  writing 
group  at  Lesley  University  that  I  have  been  part  of  for  the  past  four  years.  Suzanne 
Spreadbury,  Mary  Knight-McKenna ,  Susan  Griffith,  Sandras  Barnes,  Peggy  Burke, 
and  Amy  Rutstein-Riley  are  very  special  women  who  have  supported  me  In  this 
process,  lovingly  and  honestly  critiqued  my  writing,  encouraged  me  when  I  didn't 
think  1  had  anything  of  substance  to  say,  taught  me  how  to  be  a  better  writer  and  a 
critique  of  writing,  laughed  and  cried  with  me,  and  provided  me  not  only  with  a 
community  of  learners,  but  a  sisterhood  of  friends.  Thank  you  all  so  much.  I  love 
each  of  you  and  could  not  have  done  this  without  you. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


TITLE  PAGE 

DISSERTATION  APPROVAL  FORM 

ABSTRACT  3 

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS  4 
CHAPTER  I  -  INTRODUCTION 

Personal  justification  for  the  study  1 1 
Occupational  therapy  and  the  need  for 

culturally  competent  practitioners  1 3 

Cultural  competence  in  research  and  education  1 4 

The  research  question  and  study  design  1 6 

Purpose  of  the  study  1 7 

CHAPTER  II  -  CULTURAL  COMPETENCE: 

A  LITERATURE  REVIEW  18 

Why  cultural  competence?  1 9 

Cultural  competence  defined  21 

Attributes  of  cultural  competence  24 

Self-awareness  24 

Knowledge  26 

Skill  29 

Methods  of  training/education  for  cultural  competency  31 

Nursing  education  33 

Social  work  education  39 

Counseling  psychology  education  42 

Occupational  therapy  and  cultural  competence  51 

Occupational  therapy  research  about  cultural  competence  54 

Research  about  cultural  competence  in  other  health  related  fields  56 


Some  overarching  thoughts  and  ideas  in  the  literature 

7 
57 

EducationArainingresearch 

58 

Social  work 

59 

Nursing 

60 

Psychology 

63 

Research  about  specific  attributes  of  cultural  competence 

64 

Research  about  culturally  competent  care  (CCC) 

67 

Research  about  client  perceptions  of  culturally  competent  providers 

69 

Analysis  and  discussion  of  research  methodologies 

71 

Self-report  scales 

71 

A  look  at  qualitative  research  and  what  it  offers 

73 

Conclusion 

77 

CHAPTER  III  -  CONCEPTUAL  FRAMEWORK 

AND  METHODOLOGY 

79 

Conceptual  framework  of  the  model 

79 

Phenomenology  and  voice 

80 

Methodology 

82 

Preparation  for  the  study 

82 

Writing  the  prospectus/proposal 

82 

The  pilot  study 

82 

Determining  the  sites  and  participants 

83 

Participants 

84 

Data  collection 

86 

Method  of  analysis 

87 

Horizonalization 

87 

Reduction  and  elimination 

88 

Clustering  andthematizing 

88 

Individual  textural  description 

89 

Individual  structuraldescription 

89 

Composite  textural  and  structural  descriptions 

89 

8 


Textural  -  structural  synthesis 

90 

Critique  of  the  Research  Methodology 

90 

CHAPTER  IV  -  PRESENTATION  OF  DATA 

95 

Individual  textural  descriptions 

95 

LF:  Participant  #1 

95 

JM:  Participant #3 

98 

Individual  structural  descriptions 

101 

LF:  Participant #1 

101 

JM:  Participant  #3 

104 

Thematic  analysis 

106 

Theme  One:  Attitudinal  levels  that  lead  to  cultural 

competence 

107 

Ignorance 

108 

Tolerance 

109 

Openness  to  difference 

110 

Acceptance 

111 

Appreciation 

112 

Theme  Two:  Characteristics  of  a  culturally  competent  person 

113 

Attitude  of  willingness 

113 

Being  knowledgeable 

120 

Behaviors 

126 

Active  engagement 

126 

Communicationskills 

127 

Client-centered  care 

130 

Compromise  and  change 

131 

Theme  Three:  Outcomes  of  culturally  competent 

interactions 

133 

Collaboration  and  connection 

134 

Greater  understanding  of  one  another 

135 

9 


Positive  feelings/ feelings  of  comfort 

136 

Composite  textural  description 

139 

Composite  structural  description 

141 

Textural-structural  synthesis:  The  essence  of  cultural 

competence 

143 

CHAPTER  V  -  SUMMARY,  FINDINGS,  IMPLICATIONS, 

&  OUTCOMES 

147 

Summary 

147 

Discussion  of  findings  and  implications 

150 

Willingness:  The  volitional  aspect  of  cultural  competence 

150 

Volition 

150 

Values 

151 

Personal  Causation 

153 

Interests 

155 

Levels  of  willingness 

157 

Nonref  lective  willingness 

157 

Cautiouswillingness 

159 

Committed  willingness 

159 

Self-Awareness 

161 

Learning  through  experience 

166 

Developing  a  sense  of  comfort 

170 

Summary  of  the  implications  for  educators 

173 

Limitations  and  value  of  the  study 

175 

Closing 

176 

REFERENCES 

178 

APPENDICES 

204 

Appendix  A 

Dissertation  prospectus 

205 

Consent  form 

211 

10 


Appendix  B 

Interview  protocol  214 

Cover  letter  217 

Appendix  C 

ParticipantQuestionnaire  219 


11 

CHAPTER  1 


INTRODUCTION 
Personal  Justification  for  the  Study 

I  am  a  White,  middle  class,  occupational  therapy  educator  who  has  been 
teaching  White,  middle  class  students  in  a  predominantly  White  women's  profession 
for  the  past  eighteen  years.  More  than  a  decade  ago,  as  a  result  of  my  examination 
of  feminist  and  critical  theory  as  part  of  my  master's  degree  work,  I  became  aware  of 
the  changing  demographics  of  this  country  and  the  oppression  of  non-dominant 
groups.  I  began  to  think  about  the  meaning  of  this  for  me  as  an  occupational  therapy 
educator,  and  wondered  about  the  meaning  for  occupational  therapy  students  and 
practitioners.  As  a  result,  for  several  years  now,  I  have  studied,  read  about,  planned 
courses  and  delivered  content  related  to  culture  and  diversity  as  part  of  an 
occupational  therapy  curriculum.  Much  of  the  course  work  in  my  doctoral  program  has 
been  focused  on  issues  of  diversity.  I  have  incorporated  my  new  knowledge  into 
the  classes  I  teach  in  an  attempt  to  Increase  students'  awareness  of  diversity  and 
culture  and  its  implication  for  occupational  therapy  practice.  This  has  been  exciting 
work.  I  have  learned  a  tremendous  amount  from  the  students  I  have  taught, 
especially  about  myself  as  an  educator. 

Many  of  the  undergraduate  students  I  taught  were  the  first  in  theirfamily  to 
attend  college.  The  majority  of  them  were  White  and  held  traditional  world  views .  It 
was  fulfilling  to  see  them  begin  to  question  their  values  and  beliefs  and  begin  to  look 
at  the  world  in  a  more  open  and  questioning  manner.  It  felt  good  to  hear  them  use 
more  inclusive  language  and  begin  to  develop  effective  communication  skills. 
Although  the  graduate  students  I  now  teach  have  more  experience  in  the  world, 
many  of  them  are  also  new  to  the  ideas  and  concepts  embedded  in  diversity 
education.  I  have  been  pleased  to  watch  them  apply  these  concepts  to 
occupational  therapy  cases. 


12 

As  my  doctoral  studies  continued,  my  interest  in  diversity  began  to  focus  on 

tlie  development  of  cultural  competence  which  led  me  to  coauthor  a  book  with  an 
African  American  woman  on  the  subject  (Wells  &  Black,  2000).  This  fascinating 
process  required  me  to  delve  into  the  literature  on  the  subject  and  helped  me  to 
reflect  on  compelling  issues  such  as  the  social  construction  of  Whiteness,  power  and 
privilege,  and  multicultural  pedagogy.  Additionally,  my  coauthor  and  I  found 
ourselves  negotiating  and  working  through  issues  of  race  and  privilege  as  we 
worked  together  to  compete  the  book.  For  example,  Shirley  sometimes  speaks 
and  writes  in  a  style  known  as  BlackEnglish.  It  was  difficult  for  me  to  approach  her 
with  this  at  first  because  I  was  aware  of  and  sensitive  to  my  privileged  position. 
However,  we  did  talk  about  it  and  she  certainly  agreed  that  I  should  edit  any 
grammatical  errors  that  I  saw.  During  this  discussion,  we  both  referred  to  Lisa  Delpit's 
(1995)  work  regarding  the  importance  of  giving  every  group  of  people  the  skills  to 
be  successful  in  the  dominant  society.  I  learned  a  tremendous  amount  during  the 
three  years  of  writing  and  t)ook  production,  and  realize  that  I  now  have  even  more 
questions  than  when  I  began  this  process.  Some  of  these  are  listed  below. 

Because  I  have  a  vested  interest  in  providing  the  best  possible  education  for 
my  students,  I  have  often  wondered  about  the  impact  of  diversity  content  on  the 
students  who  take  my  courses.  How  effective  were  my  efforts?  Even  though 
course  evaluations  were  often  positive,  and  students  often  commented  on  how 
much  they  had  learned,  I  began  to  wonder  whether  I  was  truly  facilitating  the 
development  of  cultural  competence  in  the  students  I  teach.  I  knew  I  was  increasing 
content  on  diversity  and  culture,  but  was  this  actually  moving  students  towards 
cultural  competence?  I've  questioned  how  meaningful  it  is  for  a  White  teacher  to 
teach  about  diversity  to  a  White  student  population.  How  can  I  truly  impact  students' 
perceptions  and  understandings  when  I  am  part  of  the  dominant  sociocultural  group 
and  share  that  world  view?  Continued  study  in  this  area  has  led  me  to  accept  my 
place  as  a  White  teacher  of  diversity.  Teaching  about  and  reflecting  on  White 
privilege  is  now  an  emphasis  in  my  courses.  I  believe  that  students  construct  their 
own  knowledge  based  on  their  life  experiences  and  social  location.  How,  then,  can  I 


13 

be  sure  of  what  they  are  learning?  Do  they  even  understand  what  cultural 

competence  means? 

During  this  period  of  questioning  and  research,  It  came  to  me  that  students' 
voices  were  missing.  They  were  often  not  included  in  the  research  studies  I  had 
examined  during  my  literature  review,  nor  had  Shirley  Wells  and  I  included  them  in 
our  book  (Wells  &  Black,  2000).  I  began  to  wonder  how  students  actually  talk  about 
and  experience  cultural  competence.   What  does  it  mean  to  them?  How  do  they 
describe  a  culturally  competent  person?  Can  they  recognize  culturally  competent 
care?  When  they  leave  my  classroom  are  they  practicing  culturally  competent  care? 
These  are  some  of  the  questions  that  I  bring  to  this  research  study. 

Occupational  Therapy  and  the  Need  for  Culturally  Competent 

Practitioners 

Occupational  therapy  is  a  health  and  human  service  profession  which 
identifies  humans  as  occupational  beings.  Occupations  are  the  meaningful  activities 
in  which  people  engage  that  determine  and  are  determined  by  their  roles  and 
identity.  Using  a  client-centered  approach,  occupational  therapy  practitioners  assist 
people  with  impairments  to  improve  their  occupational  performance.  They  do  this 
by  recognizing  a  client's  values  and  interests  and  collaborating  on  an  intervention 
approach.  A  person's  values,  beliefs  and  interests  are  determined  by  one's 
sociocultural  background,  as  are  the  occupationsor  activities  that  are  meaningful  and 
in  which  one  engages.  One's  cultural  beliefs  also  determine  how  a  person  defines 
health  and  wellness,  how  she  interprets  and  responds  to  the  sick  role,  and  how  she 
interacts  with  health  care  personnel. 

Although  the  changing  demography  of  the  United  States  has  resulted  in  an 
increased  number  of  ethnically  diverse  and  immigrant  healthcare  clients,  people  who 
are  homeless  and  needy,  and  folks  who  more  openly  proclaim  their  sexual 
orientations  (U.S.  Dept.  of  Health  and  Human  Services,  1 997),  occupational  therapy 
practitioners  continue  to  be  predominantly  White,  middle-class  and  heterosexual. 


14 

This  uneven  distribution  assures  that  many  occupational  therapy  practitioners  will  be 

working  with  clients  who  are  culturally  different  than  they  are  and  may  come  from  a 
different  soclocultural  background  and  position  in  our  society.  In  order  to  be  effective 
in  working  with  people  from  diverse  cultural  backgrounds,  occupational  therapists 
must  be  not  only  sensitive  to  difference,  but  also  skilled  in  interacting  with  all  people. 
They  must  be  sensitive  to  their  White  privilege  and  competent  in  dealing  with 
people  from  cultural  backgrounds  different  from  their  own.  In  other  words,  they  must 
be  culturally  competent.  At  a  time  in  United  States'  history  when  there  is  more 
diversity  in  our  population  than  ever  before,  with  predicted  significant  growth  of  non- 
dominant  groups  over  the  next  twenty  years  (US  Dept.  of  Health  and  Human 
Services,  1 994),  providing  culturally  competent  health  care  is  vital.  Thus,  there  is  a 
significant  need  for  a  study  of  this  kind. 

Cultural  Competence  in  Research  and  Education 

Cultural  competence  is  a  term  that  is  seen  more  and  more  frequently  in  the 
fields  of  nursing,  social  work,  and  counseling  psychology  (see  chapter  2),  and  is 
gaining  precedence  in  other  healthcare  fields,  Including  occupational  therapy.  Over 
the  past  decade,  a  limited  number  of  practice  and  research  articles  on  cultural 
competence  have  appeared  in  occupational  therapy  journals  (Dillard,  Andonian, 
Flores,  Lai,  MacRae,  &  Shakir,  1992;  MacDonald,  1998;  Pope-Davis,  Prieto, 
Whitaker,  &  Pope-Davis,  1993;  Wells,  1996),  and  recently,  a  few  books  on  the 
subject  have  been  published  (Bonder,  Martin,  &  Miracle,  2002;  Wells  &  Black, 
2000).  This  increased  awareness  and  practice  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally 
competent  care  has  been  supported  by  recently  published  national  standards  for 
cultural  competence  (US  Dept.  of  Health  and  Human  Services,  1999).  But  the 
question  remains,  "How  does  one  become  a  culturally  competent  practitioner?" 

I  agree  with  Zeller  (1 995)  when  she  states  that  "it  is  the  responsibility  of  the 
educational  institutions  in  the  United  States  to  nurture  cultural  sensitivity ...  by 
providing  students  the  opportunity  to  explore  and  examine  other  cultures  as  well  as 


15 

their  own'"  (p.  9).  I  believe  this  is  especially  true  in  health  professions'  education, 

where  faculty  not  only  facilitate  the  learning  of  specific  professional  content,  but  also 
seek  to  acculturate  the  students  into  the  guiding  philosophies  of  the  professional 
organization  (Curry,  Wergin,  &  Associates,  1993).  Some  of  these  guiding 
philosophies  in  the  profession  of  occupational  therapy  include  a  belief  in  inclusion 
and  equality  of  all  people  (AOTA,  2000),  and  the  centrality  of  client-centered  care 
(Law,  1998).  These  professional  precepts  provide  the  foundational  rationale  to 
facilitate  the  development  of  cultural  competence  in  occupational  therapy  students. 
Helping  occupational  therapy  students  develop  cultural  competence  is  a  challenge 
for  today's  educational  programs.  Yet  the  expectation  to  do  so  is  there.  In  the  latest 
revision  of  the  national  standards  for  educational  programs  (American  Occupational 
Therapy  Association,  1 998)  there  are  two  standards  which  specifically  address 
issues  related  to  culture  and  diversity. 

*  Standard  B.I  .7  (The  student  will)  Demonstrate  knowledge  and  appreciation  of 

theroleof  sociocultural,  socioeconomic,  diversity  factors,  and  lifestyle  choices 
in  contemporary  society,  (p.  6) 

*  Standard  B.4.6  (The  student  will)  Consider  factors  that  might  bias  assessment 

results,  such  as  culture,  disability  status,  and  situational  variables  related  to  the 
individual  and  context,  (p. 7) 

There  are  numerous  others  that  address  understanding  the  "social  condition" 
(B.1.8),  "social  factors"  (B.6.3,  B.7.2)  and  "social  models"  (B.6.5.,  B.7.1)  that 
influence  occupational  choice  and  the  delivery  of  occupational  therapy  practice 
(American  Occupational  Therapy  Association  1 998). 

These  standards  are  quite  general,  and  do  not  specifically  address  cultural 
competence,  yet  they  do  assure  that  every  occupational  therapy  student  will  at  least 
be  introduced  to  the  concepts  of  culture  and  diversity.  Typical  of  educational 
standards,  they  fail  to  indicate  how  that  can  or  should  happen.  There  is  no 


16 

standardized  approach  to  teaching  about  these  issues,  and  there  are  no  specific 

expectations  for  student  outcomes. 

As  occupational  therapy  education  programs  continue  to  teach  about 
diversity  in  an  effort  to  foster  cultural  competence,  it  becomes  increasingly  important 
to  research  the  results  of  that  effort.  Only  a  few  occupational  therapy  research 
studies  examine  aspects  of  cultural  competence  (Bailey,  2000;  Fonwell,  2000; 
Forwell,  Whiteford,  &  Dyck,  2001 )  that  actually  ascertain  how  the  students  perceive 
of,  understand  and  experience  the  phenomenon.  Seeking  answers  in  the 
occupational  therapy  literature  has  been  frustrating  because  of  the  limited  number  of 
studies  published. 

I,  therefore,  turned  to  the  literature  in  other  health  fields,  particularly  nursing, 
social  work,  and  clinical  psychology.  These  were  chosen,  not  only  because  of  their 
similarity  to  occupational  therapy,  but  also  because  these  three  professions  have  all 
contributed  significantly  to  the  literature  on  cultural  competence.  The  information 
found  in  the  following  literature  review  was  illuminating  because  the  majority  of  the 
research  studies  were  empirical  designs  where  data  was  gathered  through  surveys. 
(See  chapter  2).  Very  few  studies  ask  students  to  describe  in  their  own  words  or 
voice  how  they  understand  or  experience  cultural  competence.  I  felt  that  this  was  a 
significant  gap  in  our  understanding  of  how  students  perceive  of,  experience,  and 
understand  the  concept  and  how  to  apply  it. 

The  Research  Question  and  Study  Design 

The  research  question  !  am  exploring  in  this  study  is  "  How  do  occupational 
therapy  students  "voice"  their  perception,  meaning  of,  and  experience  with  culturally 
competent  interactions  and  culturally  competent  care  at  the  end  of  their  academic 
experience?"  As  was  stated  earlier,  the  majority  of  research  on  cultural  competence 
includes  empirical  quantitative  studies  that  rarely  ask  for  personal  stories  or 
narratives.  Because  I  am  interested  in  the  experiences  occupational  therapy 
students  have  had  with  cultural  competence,  and  the  meaning  of  these  experiences 


17 

for  these  students,  this  study  is  designed  as  a  phenomenological  examination  using 

methodology  outlined  by  Moustakas  (1 994).  The  purpose  is  to  understand  the 
"essence"  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  as  perceived  and 
described  by  occupational  therapy  students. 

Purpose  of  the  Study 

My  research  question  initially  came  from  my  desire  to  contribute  to  outcome 
research  on  occupational  therapy  education,  particularly  as  it  relates  to  culture  and 
diversity.  At  the  end  of  an  occupational  therapy  academic  program,  how  do 
students  understand  and  experience  the  phenomenon  and  concept  of  cultural 
competence?  This  phenomenological  study  will  contribute  to  the  professional 
dialogue  in  occupational  therapy  on  cultural  competence.  This  qualitative  analysis  of 
students'  perceptions  will  give  insight  into  the  experiences  of  students.  Knowing 
how  students  make  meaning  of  the  concept  and  experience  of  cultural  competence 
will  help  inform  occupational  therapy  educators'  teaching  practices.  This  study  will 
describe  a)  how  some  students  perceive,  understand  and  experience  cultural 
competence,  and  b)  determine  if  students'  experiences  and  language  reflect  the 
manner  in  which  the  concept  is  developed  in  the  literature.  It  is  expected  that  this 
study  will  assist  occupational  therapy  educators  in  creating  more  effective 
teaching/learning  approaches  regarding  diversity,  multiculturalism,  and  cultural 
competence. 


18 
CHAPTER  2 

CULTURAL  COMPETENCE: 
A  LITERATURE  REVIEW 


The  changing  demographics  of  the  United  States  continue  to  indicate  a  rise  in 
the  numbers  of  non-Whites  while  the  numbers  of  poor  and  worl<ing  poor  have  also 
increased.  Additionally,  the  general  population  is  increasingly  aging,  and  people 
who  live  an  alternate  lifestyle  are  more  and  more  open  about  their  choices  (U.S. 
Dept.  of  Health  and  Human  Services,  1997).  The  explosion  of  diversity  in  our 
society  has  resulted  in  a  rising  awareness  of  the  importance  of  cultural  competence. 
In  the  social  science  and  health  professions'  literature  in  particular,  cultural  competence 
is  a  concept  that  is  increasingly  investigated  and  written  about.  However,  it  is  not 
easily  defined.  Not  only  does  cultural  competence  mean  different  things  to  different 
people  and  disciplines,  the  components  of  cultural  competence  seem  to  be  many 
and  varied.  Trying  to  understand  the  skills  and  characteristics  that  make  up  a  culturally 
competent  professional  person  can  be  confusing.  Therefore,  trying  to  validate, 
describe,  operationalize  and  reconstruct  those  skills  and  characteristics  through 
research  can  be  difficult. 

This  chapter  will  first  discuss  the  necessity  forcultural  competence  in  health 
care,  explore  some  of  the  definitions  of  cultural  competence,  and  identify  the  more 
salient  and  currently  agreed  upon  characteristics  and  skillsof  aculturally  competent 
person.  Secondly,  it  will  examine  some  of  the  methods  found  in  the  literature  to 
educate  for  cultural  competence.  It  will  then  examine  cultural  competence  and 
occupational  therapy,  and  finally  will  identify  and  analyze  the  research  on  cultural 
competence  in  healthcare,  making  a  case  for  a  qualitative  analysis  of  this  concept. 


19 

Why  Cultural  Competence? 


"Cultural  competence  is  increasingly  being  seen  as  important  to  quality  of 
care"  (Chin,  2000).  Managed  care  has  changed  the  way  health  professionals  do 
business.  Instead  of  having  weeks  and  months  to  develop  rapport  with  a 
client/patient,  practitioners  find  themselves  challenged  by  the  task  of  providing  the 
best  possible  service  in  an  often  too  brief  period  of  time.  Both  evaluation  and 
intervention  time  frames  have  been  shortened  to  sometimes  include  only  a  few 
days  to  a  few  weeks  of  reimbursable  care.  Chin  (2000)  reports  that  "Few 
demands  have  been  made  of  managed  care  organizations  to  be  more  responsive 
to  diverse  groups  in  their  policies  and  procedures"  (p.  115).  Despite  these  realities, 
health  professionals,  including  occupational  therapists,  are  exhorted  to  provide 
client-centered  care  as  the  most  effective  and  best  quality  care.  Client-centered  care 
recognizes  each  client  as  a  unique  individual  who  contributes  towards  his/her  own 
problem  and  goal  definition  as  part  of  the  intervention  process  (Canadian 
Association  of  Occupational  Therapists,  1 991 ).  In  order  to  recognize  and  honor  each 
client's  unique  nature,  practitioners  must  be  sensitive  to  and  knowledgeable  about 
that  person's  cultural  beliefs  and  background,  because  these  will  impact  his/her 
response  to  illness  and  wellness,  and  will  define  the  sick  role  for  that  person. 
Therefore,  client-centered  therapists  must  develop  cross-cultural  skills;  they  must  be 
culturally  competent. 

Abney  (1 996)  argues  for  the  importance  of  cultural  competency  when  she 
states,  "Cultural  identification  hasacrucial  impact  on  an  individual's  response  to 
traumatic  stress.  Thereforecultural  identification  must  beconsidered  carefully  when 
addressing  practice  issues. . .  It  determines  the  individual's  view  and  disclosure  of 
the  trauma,  expression  of  symptoms,  and  attitude  toward  treatment  and  recovery" 
(pp.409-410). 

Abney  (1 996)  identifies  the  importance  of  practitioner  cultural  competence  for 
theclient  Othersspeaktothe importance forthe practitioner.  Brislin,  Cushner, 
Cherrie,  and  Yong  (as  cited  in  Lynch  and  Hanson,  1998)  identify  cross-cultural 


20 

competence  as  important  "to  assist  interventionists  to  a)  feel  comfortable  and 

effective  in  their  interactions  and  relationships  with  families  whose  cultures  and  life 
experiences  differ  from  their  own,  b)  interact  in  ways  that  enable  families  from 
different  cultures  and  life  experiences  to  feel  positive  [sic]  about  the  interactions  and 
the  interventionists,  and  c)  accomplish  the  goals  that  each  family  and  interventionist 
establish"  (Chapters,  no  page  number). 

While  making  the  case  for  the  importance  of  cultural  competence,  several 
authors  address  the  consequences  of  cultural  incompetence.  McPhatter  (1 997), 
referring  to  the  field  of  child  welfare  strongly  states,  "The  current  level  of  cultural 
incompetence  can  persist  only  at  vast  detriment  to  children,  families,  communities, 
the  child  welfare  system,  and  society  as  a  whole"  (p.  274).  She  goes  on  to  state 
that  incompetently  developed  programs  "often  exacerbate  the  very  problems  they 
aim  to  ease," . . .  "pursue  erroneous  targets,  squander  scarce  resources,  and  help 
few"  (p.  274).  A  report  on  Cultural  competence  practice  and  training:  Overview 
(retrieved  from  the  world  wide  web  from 

http://www.diversityrx.org/HTI\/lL/MOCPT1/htm.  on  February  22,  2000)  discusses 
multiple  consequences  of  the  lack  of  cultural  com  petence.  The  author  identifies  the 
following: 

*  Patient-provider  relationships  are  affected  when  understanding  of  each  other's 

expectations  is  missing. 

*  Miscommunication 

*  Patient  may  not  follow  instructions 

*  Patient  may  reject  the  provider  because  of  non-verbal  cues  that  do  not  fit 

expectations 

In  all  of  these  examples,  quality  of  care  Is  compromised,  perhaps  even  to 
the  point  of  providing  an  unsafe  environment  for  the  client.  Additionally,  there  is 
increased  frustration  in  both  the  client  and  the  provider,  resulting  in  an  unsatisfactory 
health  care  experience  for  all  parties.  These  consequences  may  be  avoided  if 
practitioners  work  towards  the  development  of  cultural  competence. 


21 
Cultural  Competence  Defined 


In  order  to  understand  the  meaning  of  cultural  competence,  we  must  examine 
the  word  culture.  A  definition  I  prefer,  and  have  used  in  an  earlier  publication  (Wells 
&  Black,  2000,  p.  279)  is  the  following: 

Culture  is  the  sum  total  of  a  way  of  living,  including  values,  beliefs,  standards, 
linguistic  expression,  patterns  of  thinking,  behavioral  norms,  and  styles  of 
communication  that  influence  the  behavior(s)  of  a  group  of  people  that  is 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation.  It  includes  demographic  variables 
such  as  age,  gender,  and  place  of  residence;  status  variables  such  as  social, 
educational,  and  economic  levels;  and  affiliation  variables. 

This  inclusive  definition  is  not  consistently  found  in  much  of  the  literature  on 
cultural  competence,  however.  The  majority  of  papers  and  research  studies  appear 
to  focus  mainly  on  the  characteristics  of  race  and  ethnicity  when  identifying  cultural 
characteristicsforexamination. 

In  researching  the  definition  of  cultural  competence,  it  might  be  instructive  to 
determine  when  the  phrase  was  first  coined.  Early  in  the  twentieth  century  the 
concept  of  cultural  tolerance  was  used  to  describe  the  goals  of  working  with  and 
educating  those  who  were  culturally  different  from  white  Americans  (LaBelle  & 
Ward,  1 994).  In  the  1 960's,  as  a  result  of  the  influence  of  the  Civil  Rights 
movement  and  the  community  health  and  mental  health  movements,  mere 
tolerance  to  difference  was  recognized  as  a  limited  concept,  and  cultural  sensitivity 
was  emphasized  as  a  more  effective  attitude  and  goal  when  providing  services  to 
immigrants  and  non-English  speaking  minority  groups  and  people  of  color  (Chin, 
2000).  It  wasn't  until  the  1980's  that  the  focus  shifted  from  cultural  sensitivity  to 
cultural  competence.  Madeleine  Leininger,  a  nurse-anthropologist  who  is  known  for 
the  development  of  transcultural  nursing,  asserts  that  she  was  the  originator  of  the 
construct  and  the  term  cultural  competence  (Leininger,  1 994).  The  term  competence 


22 

seemsto  indicate  the  development  of  particular  skills  when  interacting  within  cross- 
cultural  situations.  Chin  (2000)  states  that  although  being  sensitive  to  and  knowing 
about  the  culture  of  others  continues  to  be  important,  "this  transformation  to  a  skill 
focus  resulted  in  efforts  to  operationalize  those  components  necessary  to  achieving 
cultural  competence  at  a  system  level"  (p.  25). 

Competence  is  an  apt  term  for  this  particular  concept.  Synonyms  found  in 
The  Merriam  Webster  Dictionary  (1 995)  include  "capable,"  "fit",  and  "qualified" 
(p.  1 07).  This  connotes  that  some  people  may  have  a  certain  capability  to  perform 
a  particular  task.  Does  this  then  mean  that  certain  abilities  make  a  person  more 
qualified  for  a  task?  Does  it  mean  that  effective  cross-cultural  interactions  occur  only 
between  people  who  are  somehow  more  qualified  than  others?  Hager  and  Gonczi 
(1 996)  discuss  an  "integrated  conception  of  competence."  Within  their  discussion, 
"competence  is  conceptualized  in  terms  of  knowledge,  abilities,  skills  and  attitudes 
displayed  in  the  context  of  a  carefully  chosen  set  of  realistic  professional  tasks"  (p. 
1 5).  Given  this  conceptualization  of  competence,  and  combining  it  with  the  dictionary 
definitions,  one  can  conclude  that  a  person  must  hold  particular  knowledge,  abilities, 
skills  and  attitudes  regarding  sociocultural  issues  in  order  to  be  "qualified"  as 
culturally  competent. 

According  to  Hager  and  Gonczi  (1 996),  it  is  precisely  this  Integrated  view  of 
competence  that  emphasizes  not  only  the  abilities  and  skills  of  a  person,  but  also 
the  personal  attributes  and  attitudes  of  that  person,  that  moves  the  concept  beyond 
that  of  being  purely  skill-based.  Many  people  can  learn  particular  skills  for  a  task,  but 
Hager  and  Gonczi  emphasize  the  importance  of  personal  beliefs  and  attitudes  for  full 
competence  (in  any  task)  to  occur.  "Just  as  abilities  or  capabilities  [are]  necessary, 
but  not  sufficient  for  competence,  so  the  performance  of  tasks  is  also  necessary,  but 
not  sufficient  for  competence.  Thus  any  satisfactory  account  of  competence  must 
include  both  attributes  and  tasks"  (p.  1 6).  They  perceive  the  concept  of  competence 
as  relational.  "Competence  is  essentially  a  relation  between  abilities  or  capabilities 
of  people  and  the  satisfactory  completion  of  appropriate  task(s)"  (p.  1 6).  Many  of 
thedefinitions  of  cultural  competence  found  in  the  literature,  however,  don't 


23 

necessarily  seem  to  subscribe  to  the  relational  conceptual  viewpoint  of  competence 

described  by  Hager  and  Gonczi. 

In  the  occupational  therapy  literature,  cultural  competence  has  been  defined 
as  people  "moved  from  being  culturally  unaware  to  being  sensitive  to  their  cultural 
issues  and  how  their  values  and  biases  affect  racially  different  patients/clients" 
(Pope-Davis,  Prieto,  Whitaker,  &  Pope-Davis,  1993,  p.839).  It  is  also  described  as 
"the  process  of  actively  developing  and  practicing  appropriate,  relevant,  and 
sensitive  strategies  and  skills  in  interacting  with  culturally  different  persons"  (AOTA 
MulticulturalTask  Force,  1995). 

Within  counseling  psychology  literature,  Stanley  Sue  (1998,  p  440)  states 
that  cultural  competence  "is  the  belief  that  people  should  not  only  appreciate  and 
recognize  other  cultural  groups  but  also  be  able  to  effectively  work  with  them." 
Abney  (1 993)  writes,  "cultural  competency  is  the  ability  to  understand,  to  the  best  of 
one's  ability,  the  world  view  of  our  culturally  different  clients  (or  peers)  and  adapt  our 
practice  accordingly"  (p.  41 1 ).  Following  a  lengthy  concept  analysis  of  the  term 
cultural  competence.  Smith  (1 998)  derives  this  definition  from  a  study  of  the  nursing 
and  health  care  literature.  "Cultural  competence  is  acontinuous  process  of  cultural 
awareness,  knowledge,  skill,  interaction,  and  sensitivity  among  care  givers  and  the 
services  they  provide"  (p.  9). 

The  definition  most  often  quoted  in  the  literature,  however,  comes  from 
Cross,  Bazron,  Dennis,  and  Issacs  in  a  monograph  entitled.  Towards  a  culturally 
competent  system  of  care,  vol.  y,  (1989).  Cross  et  al.  define  cultural  competence 
as  a  "set  of  congruent  behaviors,  attitudes,  and  policies  that  come  together  in  a 
system,  agency,  or  among  professionals  and  enables  that  system,  agency,  or  those 
professionalsto  work  effectively  in  cross-cultural  situations"  (p.  13).  This  definition  is 
more  in  harmony  with  Hager  and  Gonczi's  (1 996)  relational  concept  of  competency, 
particularly  as  Cross  et  al.  emphasize  the  congruence  of  the  attributes  of  cultural 
competence,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  "come  together"  for  effective  care. 
Perhaps  this  definition  is  more  often  used  because  it  is  broader,  moving  the  concept 
of  cultural  competency  beyond  individuals  and  into  organizations  and  communities. 


24 

It  supports  the  examination  of  the  climate  of  an  organization  and  the  policies  that 

enhance  or  diminish  aclimate  of  competency. 

In  all  of  the  definitions  above,  the  concept  of  action  is  a  common  component 
of  cultural  competence.  It  is  not  always  clear,  however,  what  specific  action  is 
required.  In  the  occupational  therapy  definition,  practicing.. .  strategies  and  s/f/7/s  is 
underscored.  Counseling  psychology  emphasizes  effectively  worl<[ing]  with 
people  or  adapting  our  practice,  while  Cross  et  al.  identify  congruent befiaviors  as 
an  important  aspect  of  cultural  competency.  According  to  these  definitions,  in  order 
to  be  culturally  competent,  a  person  must  actually  do  something.  It  is  not  a  concept 
that  is  passive  in  nature.  One  wonders,  therefore,  what  is  it  that  a  person  or  agency 
actually  has  to  do  to  be  recognized  as  culturally  competent.  What,  exactly  are  the 
characteristics  of  cultural  competency?  How  would  we  know  a  culturally  competent 
person  if  we  saw  one? 

Attributes  of  Cultural  Competence 

Although  there  are  multiple  theories  within  the  literature,  most  authors  agree 
thatthere  are  predominantlythree  major  characteristics  or  attributesof  cultural 
competence:   self-awareness/attitudes,  knowledge,  and  skills  (Kavanagh  & 
Kennedy,  1992;  Lynch  &  Hanson,  1998;  Pedersen,  1988;  Pedersen  &  Ivey,  1993; 
Wells  &  Black,  2000). 

Self -A  wareness 

Individualswithcultural  self-awareness  critically  know  and  understand 
themselves  at  a  confident  level  that  allows  them  to  be  vulnerable  and  to  take  risks  in 
cross-cultural  interactions.  They  also  recognize  the  need  for  and  seek  out  additional 
knowledge  about  groups  that  are  different  from  themselves.  Leonard  and  Plotnikoff 
(2000)  refer  to  self-awareness  as  the  "heart  of  cultural  competence"  (p.  51 ). 

According  to  Pope-Davis  and  Coleman  (1997),  "a  desire  to  explore  one's 


25 

identity  as  a  person  who  has  been  socialized  in  a  culture,  race,  and  ethnicity  is 

characteristic  of  [those]  who  are  committed  to  developing  multicultural  competencies" 
(p.9).  Thiscritical  self-examination  allowsapersontocarefully  study  her  culture,  racial 
identity  and  world  view,  as  well  as  the  role  she  plays  in  a  racialized  world.  She 
reflects  on  how  she  values  and  responds  to  people  who  differ  from  her  in  age, 
gender,  class,  sexual  orientation,  and  ability.  This  process  of  self-discovery  allows 
the  practitioner  not  only  a  sense  of  self  in  a  diverse  world,  but  an  openness  that 
enhances  her  empathy  with  those  from  different  cultural  backgrounds.  Analyzing 
oneself  is  not  always  easy,  especially  for  those  practitioners  who  hold  characteristics 
of  the  dominant  societal  group;  those  who  are  white,  upper-class,  financially  secure, 
able-bodied,  heterosexual,  and  male.  It  necessitates  recognizing  and  grappling  with 
one's  own  unearned  privilege  (Mcintosh,  1988)  and  thinking  about  how  that  may 
impactclient/practitionerinteractions. 

Some  believe  that  self-awareness  is  the  necessary  first  step  in  the  journey 
towards  cultural  competence  (Chan,  1990;  Harry,  1992;  Lynch  &  Hanson,  1998; 
Weaver,  1 999;  Wells  &  Black,  2000).  Culturally  aware  individuals  recognize  their 
own  culture  and  social  location  and  know  how  it  influences  their  values,  beliefs, 
behaviors,  and  choices;  they  are  comfortable  with  cultural  differences  between 
themselves  and  others;  and  they  are  sensitive  to  issues  of  culture  in  all  interactions 
(WellsSt  Black,  2000).  In  healthcare  when  working  with  clients  from  other  cultures, 
"students  must  be  able  to  acknowledge  their  own  cultural  backgrounds  and  not  feel 
threatened  by  their  own  cultural  identifications,  especially  when  they  differ  with  that  of 
the  clients"  (Chau,  as  stated  in  Sowers-Hoag  &  Sandau-Beckler,  1996,  p.43). 
Cultural  self  awareness  "is  the  bridge  to  learning  about  other  cultures"  (Lynch  & 
Hanson,  1998,  p.55),  and  Gerrish  and  Papadopoulos  (1999)  suggest  that  "the 
starting  point  of  any  education  programme  should  therefore  be  an  exploration  of  the 
students' own  cultural  values,  beliefs,  and  practices,  including  their  own  prejudices" 
(p.  1454). 

McPhatter  (1 997)  refers  to  this  increased  self-awareness  as  "enlightened 
consciousness."  She  believes  that  it  is  a  fundamental  transformational  process  that 


26 

results  in  the  "reorienting  [of]  one's  primary  worldview" ...  "It  often  requires  a  radical 

restructuring  of  a  well-entrenched  belief  system  that  perceives  oneself  and  one's 
culture,  including  values  and  ways  of  behavior,  as  not  only  preferred  but  clearly 
superior  to  another's.  The  ultimate  goal  of  this  shift  in  mind-set  is  to  create  a  belief  in, 
and  acceptance  of,  others  on  the  basis  of  equality  solely  because  of  a  sense  of 
shared  humanity"  (pp.  262-263).  McPhatter  is  not  talking  about  simply  completing  a 
few  self-awareness  exercises.  Rather,  she  emphasizes  the  gravity  of  this  work,  and 
the  need  for  ongoing  and  sustained  practice.  "It  should  be  apparent  that  this 
dynamic  process  cannot  even  begin  in  short-term  or  brief  overtures  into  another's 
world.  It  must  be  a  sustained  effort  motivated  by  a  true  desire  to  become  accepting 
and  comfortable  in  personal  cross-cultural  interactions  and  effective  in  providing 
services  to  clients  whose  cultural  realities  differ  markedly  from  one's  own"  (p.  264). 

Although  it  was  stated  above  that  self-awareness  may  be  the  first  step  in  the 
development  of  cultural  competence,  in  actuality  full  self-awareness  may  develop  as 
a  result  of  gaining  knowledge  about  others  and  the  world  in  which  one  lives  in  a  more 
interactive  or  transactive  process.  Although  learning  about  oneself  as  a  cultural  being 
may  result  in  an  interest  in  learning  about  those  who  are  different  from  oneself,  the 
opposite  sequence  may  also  occur.  Gaining  knowledge  about  other  groups  of 
people  may  also  facilitate  greater  self  awareness. 

Knowledge 

Knowledge  is  the  second  major  characteristic  of  cultural  competence,  and 
can  mean  specific  knowledge  about  the  culture  of  one's  clients  (Pedersen  &  Ivey, 
1 993).  It  can  also  mean  having  an  understanding  of  the  sociocultural  role  of  minorities 
in  thedominant  culture,  and  recognizing  the  barriers  to  healthcare  access  for  many 
non-dominant  groups  (Wells  &  Black,  2000).  It  may  mean  learning  the  language  of 
your  clients  (Lynch  &  Hanson,  1 998)  or  knowing  which  community  agencies  are 
supportive  of  your  clients'  needs.  Being  culturally  knowledgeable  also  means 
having  a  clear  and  explicit  understanding  of  your  own  field  (Pedersen  &  Ivey,  1 993), 


27 

the  concept  of  client-centered  practice,  and  the  awareness  of  how  you  can  effectively 

provide  the  best  healthcare  possible  for  all  clients  no  matter  what  their  culture. 

McPhatter  (1 997)  states  that  the  following  list  provides  a  foundation  for  a 
"grounded  knowledge  base"  necessary  for  cultural  competence. 

1 .  Knowledge  of  the  history,  culture,  traditions  and  customs,  preferred  language  or 

primarydialect,  value  orientation,  religious  and  spiritual  orientations,  art,  music, 
and  folk  or  other  healing  beliefs  of  your  clients 

2.  Intimate  familiarity  about  social  problems  and  issues  that  have  different  impacts 

on  minority  group  members. 

3.  Knowledge  of  the  clients'  neighborhoods  and  communities  in  recognition  of  the 

importance  of  context  as  influential  in  a  person's  life 

4.  Firm  understanding  of  the  dynamics  of  oppression,  racism,  sexism,  classism,  and 

other  forms  of  discrimination 

5.  Knowledge  of  health  and  social  systems  and  their  impact  on  disadvantaged 

groups 

6.  Awareness  of  diversity  of  family  structure  and  the  often  overlooked 

functionality  of  diverse  family  forms 

7.  Knowledge  of  culturally  relevant  interventions  employed  within  the  professional 

structure  (pp  266-270) 

McPhatter's  list  is  broadly  based,  thorough,  and  overwhelming  in  its  breadth. 
What  it  does  not  do,  however  is  to  give  specifics  on  how  one  accrues  this 
knowledge.  Lynch  and  Hanson  (1 998)  suggest  that  four  of  the  most  effective  ways 
to  access  cultural  knowledge  are,  "1 )  learning  through  books,  the  arts,  and 
technology;  2)  talking  and  working  with  individuals  from  the  culture  who  can  act  as 
cultural  guides  or  mediators;  3)  participating  in  the  daily  life  of  another  culture;  and  4) 
learning  the  language  of  the  other  culture"  (p.  55).  Interestingly,  Lynch  and  Hanson 
do  not  stress  the  need  for  cultural  immersion,  but  view  participation  within  a  culture  as 
just  one  of  many  ways  to  gain  cultural  knowledge. 


28 

Lynch  and  Hanson  (1998)  warn  against  memorizing  lists  that  depict 

differences  between  various  cultures  as  a  way  to  gather  information.  Instead,  they 
propose  that  practitioners  "consider  value  sets  that  are  common  across  cultures  and 
view  each  as  a  continuum"  (p.  57).  In  this  way  perspectives  don't  have  to  be 
polarized  or  mutually  exclusive,  and  individuals  may  fall  anywhere  on  the  continuum. 
Lynch  and  Hanson  also  suggest  seven  cultural  continuato  explore  when  learning 
about  clients  or  the  cultural  groups  to  which  they  belong.  These  include: 

1 .  the  family  constellation  continuum  -  which  includes  kinship  networks  and  the 

amount  of  support  offered 

2.  the  nurturance/independence  continuum -which  determines  the  values  related  to 

how  long  children  are  nurtured  or  encouraged  to  be  independent 

3.  the  time  continuum  -  how  individuals  or  groups  perceive  time 

4.  the  traditional/technology  continuum  -  which  explores  whether  people  look  to  the 

past,  present,  or  future  to  determine  what  is  important  in  life 

5.  the  ownership  continuum  -  which  looks  at  property  rights 

6.  the  rights  and  responsibilities  continuum  -  which  considers  equal  rights  and 

responsibilities  and  differentiated  rights  and  responsibilities 

7.  the  harmony/control  continuum  -  which  explores  whether  people  want  to  live  in 

synchrony  with  their  surroundingsand  circumstances,  orwhetherthey 
want  to  havecontrol  over  their  surroundings  and  circumstances 
(pp.58-63). 

Lynch  and  Hanson  (1 998)  believe  that  if  a  practitioner  can  understand  where 
a  client  falls  on  these  continua,  and  if  that  same  practitioner  is  aware  of  her  own 
values  in  relationship  to  these  continua  (self-awareness),  the  opportunity  for  effective 
cross-cultural  interactions  within  practice  settingswill  be  enhanced  and  one  will 
positively  move  towards  cultural  competence.  However,  as  important  as  self- 
awareness  and  knowledge  are,  they  are  more  or  less  meaningless  unless  one 
develops  cross-cultural  skills  and  behaviors.  Culturally  competent  behaviors  are  the 
way  that  one's  awareness  and  knowledge  is  applied. 


29 

Skill 


The  third  characteristic  of  cultural  competence,  cross-cultural  skill,  is  most 
often  described  as  effective  communication  skills.  Pedersen  and  Ivey  (1993,  p.  18) 
discuss  a  three- stage  developmental  framework  of  competencies  with  skill-learning 
being  the  final  stage.  They  state  that  culturally  skilled  [practitioners]  can: 

1 .  generate  a  wide  variety  of  verbal  and  nonverbal  responses  appropriate  to  a 

wide  range  of  cultures 

2.  both  send  and  receive  verbal  and  nonverbal  messages  accurately  and 

appropriately  to  or  from  culturally  different  people,  and 

3.  change  the  system  or  institution  on  behalf  of  a  client  when  the  individual  is  right 

and  the  system  is  wrong. 

These  are  fairly  broad  statements,  and  without  specific  examples,  they  do 
not  clearly  articulate  observable  skills.   One  skill  defined  by  Stanley  Sue  (1 998), 
has  been  more  thoroughly  discussed.  He  uses  the  term  'dynamic  sizing'  to  mean 
that  "the  therapist  has  appropriate  skills  in  knowing  when  to  generalize  and  be 
inclusive  and  when  to  individualize  and  be  exclusive"  (p.446).  Sometimes  specific 
knowledge  about  another  culture  results  in  stereotyping,  where  each  person  of  that 
culture  is  recognized  as  having  the  same  characteristics,  traits  or  behaviors. 
Appropriate  dynamic  sizing  "allows  one  to  avoid  stereotypes  of  members  of  a 
group  while  still  appreciating  the  importance  of  culture" ...  "the  therapist  is  able  to 
place  the  client  in  a  proper  context  -  whether  that  client  has  characteristics  typical  of,  or 
idiosyncratic  to,  the  client's  cultural  group"  (Sue,  1 998,  p.  446). 

Wells  and  Black  (2000)  are  more  pragmatic  in  approach  when  they  discuss 
multicultural  or  cross-cultural  skills.  They  state  that  skill  "refers  to  acquiring  as  well  as 
mastering  strategies,  techniques,  and  approaches  for  communicating  and  interacting 
with  persons  from  different  cultures."  They  go  on  to  give  specific  examples  such  as 
"telephone  behaviors,  receptionist  practices,  client  interactions  that  build  trust, 
establish  credibility,  and  help  create  culture-friendly  environment"  (p.  181).  Skilled 
communication  patterns  include  "articulating  the  problem,  managing  resistance  and 


30 

defensiveness,  and  recovering  when  mistakes  are  made"  (p.  182).  Cross-cultural 

skills  that  are  vitalforeffective  multicultural  communication  also  include  empathizing 
and  understanding  others'  beliefs,  assumptions,  perspectives,  and  feelings. 

Lynch  and  Hanson  (1998)  develop  these  concepts  even  further.  They 
suggest  that  effective  cross-cultural  interaction  takes  place  when  a  practitioner 
understands  whether  the  client  is  from  a  high-context  or  low-context  culture  and  uses 
that  knowledge  with  appropriate  communication  patterns.  A  high-context  culture  is 
one  where  group  interactions  and  strong,  cohesive  interpersonal  bonds,  and 
emotions  are  valued,  whereas  low-context  cultures  value  individualism,  objective 
and  analytical  thinking  (Bennett  1995).  Lynch  and  Hanson  (1998)  describe  the 
importance  of  being  skilled  in  recognizing  and  engaging  in  nonverbal  communication 
including  the  significance  of  eye  contact  and  facial  expressions,  proximity  and 
touching,  body  language  and  gestures  (pp.  70-74).  They  also  emphasize  that 
cross-cultural  skill  includes  listening  to  the  client's  perspective  in  an  effort  to  seethe 
world  the  way  the  client  does,  and  acknowledging  and  respecting  cultural  differences 
rather  than  minimizing  them  (pp.  74  &  75). 

The  authors  do  summarize  that  learning  these  skills  is  not  easy."Unfortunately, 
there  are  no  shortcuts  and  there  is  no  magic  wand.  Acquiring  the  skills  is  a  lifelong 
process;  however,  desire,  willingness  to  learn,  and  the  potential  outcomes  for  [clients 
and  practitioners]  alike  make  it  a  rewarding  pursuit"  (Lynch  &  Hanson,  1998,  p.  84). 
McPhatter  (1 997)  points  out  that  skill  proficiency  develops  only  through  a  systematic 
process.  "Skill  proficiency  is  not  a  haphazard  process;  it  is  focused,  systematic, 
reflective,  and  evaluative.  Continuing  to  use  skills  because  we  were  trained  that  way 
or  because  we  lack  alternative  skill  proficiency  is  out  of  sync  with  the  goal  of  achieving 
cultural  competency"  (p.  272). 

Each  of  the  three  characteristics  discussed  above  is  of  vital  importance  in  the 
development  of  cultural  competence.  Pedersen  and  Ivey  (1 993)  summarize  it  in 
this  way.  "If  any  of  the  three  stages  of  awareness,  knowledge,  or  skill  is  missing  from 
their  [practitioners']  training,  difficulties  are  likely  to  arise.  Ifthey  neglect  awareness, 
they  are  more  likely  to  build  on  wrong  or  inappropriate  assumptions.  If  they  neglect 


31 

knowledge,  they  may  be  inaccurate  in  tlieir  description  of  a  situation.  If  they  neglect 

skill,  they  may  well  be  changing  the  situation  in  counterproductive  directions"  (p.  1 9). 
Rather  than  viewing  these  attributes  as  sequential,  Weaver  (1 999)  believes  that 
these  three  components  of  cultural  competence;  self-awareness,  knowledge,  and 
skills,  are  interactive.  She  states,  "none  is  sufficient  in  and  of  itself  to  bring  about 
appropriate  practice"  She  goes  on  to  state  that  "striving  for  cultural  competence  is  a 
long-term,  on-going  process  of  development"  (p.218). 

An  important  point  to  emphasize  from  the  above,  is  that  becoming  culturally 
competent  is  not  an  easy  task.  Rather,  it  is  challenging,  and  may  be  a  life-long 
process  (Gerrish  &  Papadopoulos,  1 999;  Harris  &  Cummings,  1 996)   In  fact,  many 
characterize  the  journey  towardscultural  competence  is  arduous  and  complex  (Lynch 
&  Hanson  ,1998;  McPhatter,  1997;  Weaver,  1999).  It  is  a  "developmental  process 
in  which  one  learns  to  recognize,  value  and  adapt  to  diversity;  assess  one's  own 
knowledge,  attitudes  and  beliefs  about  others'  cultures;  and  incorporate  the  patient's 
beliefs  and  practices  into  the  health  care  encounter.  Patients  perceive  services  as 
being  culturally  competent  when  they  are  appropriate  for  their  problems  and  helpful 
in  achieving  desired  outcomes  according  to  their  explanatory  belief  models"  (Dana, 
as  cited  in  Kramer,  Ivey,  &  Ying,  1999,  p.20). 

Yet,  as  extraordinary  as  this  task  is,  it  must  start  somewhere.  Recognizing  the 
attributes  of  a  culturally  competent  person  is  the  first  step.  That  knowledge  then 
challenges  occupational  therapy  educators  with  the  question,  how  does  one  learn  to 
become  culturally  competent?  What  type  of  training/education  has  been  used 
successfully  with  students  and  others  who  wish  to  gain  expertise  in  these  multiple 
areas?  Is  a  certain  educational  approach  more  effective  than  others?  The  next 
section  of  this  chapter  will  address  these  questions. 

Methods  of  Training/Education  for  Cultural  Competency 

Given  the  compelling  need  for  a  culturally  competent  work  force  in  the  health 
professions,  it  is  not  surprising  that  authors  stress  the  development  of  effective 


32 

education  that  will  address  these  issues  (Dyck,  1 991 ).  Zeller  (1 995)  states  that  "it  is 

the  responsibility  of  the  educational  institutions  in  the  United  States  to  nurture  cultural 
sensitivity ...  by  providing  students  the  opportunity  to  explore  and  examine  other 
cultures  as  well  as  their  own'"  (p.  9).  This  is  especially  true  of  health  professions' 
education. 

Health  professions'  education  is  governed  by  accreditation  councils  which 
develop  and  maintain  educational  standards  for  each  profession.  Accreditation 
standards  for  many  professions  include  statements  regarding  culture,  diversity  or 
multiculturalism  but  may  differ  in  depth  and  specificity.  From  professions  such  as 
Rehabilitation  Counseling  that  required  no  multicultural  training  in  their  standards  even 
less  than  a  decade  ago,  (Smart  &  Smart,  1 992),  educational  standards  range  to  the 
very  detailed.  The  American  Physical  Therapy  Association  standards  include 
general  statements  such  as  "physical  therapy  graduates  should  consider  social  and 
cultural  factors  while  collaborating  with  patients  and  their  families"  (Commission  on 
Education  in  Physical  Therapy  Education  as  cited  in  Monahan,  1 997).  This  is  similar 
to  the  very  general  standards  found  in  the  Essentials  and  Guidelines  for  an 
Accredited  Occupational  Therapy  Education  Program  (The  American  Occupational 
Therapy  Association,  1 998).  In  contrast,  the  social  work  profession,  which  has  been 
grappling  with  the  issue  of  diversity  since  the  1 950's,  has  developed  specific 
accreditation  standards  which  not  only  require  multicultural  training,  but  also  ban  ethnic, 
racial,  and  religious  discrimination  with  respect  to  the  selection  of  students,  faculty, 
field  instructors  and  other  staff ;  ban  gender  discrimination;  support  affirmative  action 
and  work  toward  social  justice  (McNicoll,  1999). 

The  National  League  of  Nursing  has  also  mandated  inclusion  of  content  on 
cultural  diversity  within  nursing  curricula  (Beverly,  1992),  and  in  1992,  the  American 
Academy  of  Nursing's  Expert  Panel  on  Culturally  Competent  Nursing  Care  made 
specific  recommendations  regarding  strategies forteaching  and  guiding  faculty  and 
nursing  students  to  provide  cultural-specific  nursing  care.  (Campinha-Bacote,  1 998). 
This  emphasis  is  not  surprising  given  the  nursing  profession's  early  emphasis  on 
transcultural  nursing  (Leininger,  1978). 


33 

But  the  profession  from  which  much  of  the  cultural  competency  literature  is 

generated,  Counseling  Psychology,  continues  to  struggle  with  appropriate 
standards.  Sue,  Arredondo,  and  McDavis(1992)  reported  that  although  89%  of 
counseling  psychology  education  programs  offer  a  multicultural  course  (p.  477),  the 
educational  standards  at  that  time  did  not  provide  a  clear  mandate  to  do  so.  The 
authors  identified  a  lack  of  multicultural  statements  in  the  standards  and  guidelines  of 
the  American  Association  for  Counseling  and  Development,  and  offered  a  call  for 
action  that  would  add  specific  standards  addressing  these  areas  (Sue,  Arredondo,  & 
McDavis,  1992). 

Although  professional  mandates  do  not  always  translate  into  practice,  over 
the  past  decade  much  has  been  written  regarding  the  training  and  education  for 
cultural  competency.  Multiple  models  delineate  numerous  approaches  used  to 
educate  health  professionals  in  an  effort  to  facilitate  cultural  awareness,  sensitivity, 
knowledge  and  skills  necessary  for  effective  practice  within  a  diverse  society.  One 
strategy  for  organizing  this  array  of  information  is  to  examine  what  approaches  are 
being  used  within  particular  health  professions.  I  will  do  so  by  reviewing  literature 
from  nursing,  social  work,  and  counseling  psychology.  These  three  professions 
were  chosen  to  examine  because  of  their  significant  body  of  literature  on  cultural 
competence.  Occupational  therapy  will  be  examined  in  a  separate  section  of  this 
chapter. 

Nursing  Education 

Nursing  has  been  involved  with  multinational  and  multicultural  groups  as  early 
as  Florence  Nightingale's  involvement  in  Crimea  and  with  the  Australian  aboriginals  in 
the  early  nineteenth  century  (Hagey,  1 988).  But  it  wasn't  until  1 974  when 
Madeleine  Leininger  combined  the  concepts  of  nursing  and  anthropology  to  found 
the  sub  specialty  oftranscultural  nursing  (Leininger,  1978)  that  the  concept  of  culture 
became  an  area  of  study  in  the  nursing  profession.  Almost  two  decades  later, 
Andrews  (1992)  worried  that  these  educational  efforts  had  made  little  impact.  She 


34 

reported,  "only  a  handful  of  nursing  programs  have  Integrated  cultural  concepts  Into 

the  curriculum,  despite  considerable  rhetoric  about  the  Issue  and  the  availability  of 
guidelines  to  assist  faculty"  (p.  1 0).  She  goes  on  to  say  that  the  cultural  terminology 
Is  Incorporated  Into  currlcular  documents  and  even  some  texts,  but  these  concepts 
are  not  fully  developed  by  authors  or  faculty. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  reasons  the  Integration  of  this  material  has  been  so  slow 
Inforthcoming  Isthattranscultural  nursing  has  tended  to  look  at  culture  from  an 
observers  point  of  view,  rather  than  engaging  the  students  and  faculty  In  the  self 
assessment  necessary  for  cultural  competence.  Sims  and  Baldwin  (1 995)  state  that 
"the  predominant  education  model  In  nursing's  literature  focuses  on  teaching  the 
exceptional  and  culturally  different  student"  (p.  318).  Although  this  approach  in  itself 
Is  sometimes  seen  as  racist,  classist,  and  sexist,  it  is  also  believed  to  be  a  viable 
and  effective  way  to  learn  about  people  different  from  oneself.    Certainly  the  work 
by  Spector  (1 996)  which  provides  continually  updated  information  about  different 
cultural  groups  and  their  health  care  practices  and  beliefs  offers  much  needed 
information  to  the  White  health  care  practitioner  who  is  yearning  to  understand  more 
about  her  Vietnamese  client.  This  knowledge  is  important  in  order  to  provide 
culturally  competent  health  care.  However,  if  not  used  carefully  and  with  sensitivity, 
that  information  can  be  misused  in  a  stereotypical  manner,  masking  the  unique 
identity  of  the  client  in  a  way  that  is  indeed  racist. 

Not  all  nurse  scholars  view  curriculum  inclusion  of  culture  and  diversity  in  the 
way  outlined  above,  however.  McGee  (1 992)  writes  that  it  is  "neither  practical  nor 
desirable  to  attempt  to  teach  students  about  many  different  cultures.  The  aims 
should  rather  be  on  developing  a  set  of  principles  that  equip  the  nurse  to  care  for 
people,  not  just  of  one  culture  but  of  many  different  ones"  (p.  1 8).  Lenburg  and  her 
colleagues  (1 995)  refer  to  this  as  a  generic  versus  a  specific  approach  to 
addressing  cultural  characteristics.  The  generic  approach  "focuses  on  universal 
categories  that  are  used  to  describe  various  cultural  groups,  e.g. ,  world  view,  non- 
verbal communication,  language,  and  family  structure,  using  different  cultures  to 
illustrate  variations.  The  specific  approach,  in  contrast,  focuses  on  one  or  more  ethnic 


35 

or  immigrant  groups,  providing  acultural  description  that  includes  cultural  traits, 

behaviors,  communication  patterns,  and  the  like"  (p.  9).  More  currently,  Gerrish  and 
Papadopoulos  (1999)  state  that  merely  knowing  about  other  cultures  is  insufficient. 
"in  order  to  provide  effective  health  care  in  a  multiethnic  society,  practitioners  also 
need  to  understand  the  complex  way  in  which  historical,  political,  social,  and 
economic  factors  interact  and  impact  on  the  experiences  of  minority  ethnic 
communities"  (p.  1 454).  They  believe  that  in  order  to  be  culturally  competent, 
practitioners  must  develop  both  generic  and  specific  cultural  competence.  Gerrish 
and  Papadopoulos  go  on  to  state  that  the  starting  point  of  any  education  program 
should  be  self-exploration  and  awareness.  Recognizing  the  importance  of 
evaluating  one's  own  cultural  values  as  part  of  becoming  culturally  competent  has 
been  identified  by  several  authors  in  the  nursing  literature  (Carpio  &  Majumdar, 
1991 ;  Lea,  1994;  Lynam,  1992;  McGee,  1994;  Tuck  &  Harris,  1988). 
Although  there  is  developing  agreement  on  this  point  and  other  aspects  of  culturally 
competent  education,  there  is  less  agreement  on  the  method  to  achieve  these 
goals.  The  American  Nursing  Association  (ANA)  addressed  inclusion  of  cultural 
content  in  nursing  curricula  in  1 986  by  identifying  four  approaches  that  nurse 
educators  might  employ. 

1 .  the  concept  approach  refers  to  the  integration  of  cultural  concepts 

throughout  theentire  nursing  curriculum ; 

2.  the  unit  approach  referstotheinclusionof  cultural  aspects  of  nursing  care  in 

a  specific  unit  or  units; 

3.  the  course  approach  refers  to  the  offering  of  a  specific  course  in  which  the 

emphasis  is  on  the  cultural  aspects  of  nursing  care;  and 

4.  the  multidisciplinary  approach  refersto  the  team-teaching  of  cultural 

content  by  nursing  faculty,  anthropologists,  medical  sociologists,  and 
others  involved  in  health  care.  (Andrews,  1992,  p.  13;  McGee,  1992, 
p.  15). 
Although  these  guidelines  provide  a  framework  for  faculty,  Andrews  (1 992) 
believes  they  "fail  to  provide  sufficient  depth  for  the  majority  of  faculty  using  them" 


36 

(p.  1 1 ).  McGee  (1 994)  critically  assesses  the  unit  and  course  approaches,  stating 

that  although  they  may  be  the  easiest  way  to  implement  curricular  change  without 
undue  cost  and  effort,  they  can  also  be  viewed  as  basically  tokenist  and  potentially 
racist,  as  they  often  do  not  address  in-depth  issues  such  as  prejudice  or 
competence.  The  approaches  listed  above  may  give  a  broad  overview  of 
multicultural  curricula,  but  the  choice  of  content  and  teaching  strategies  is  left  to 
programs  and  faculty  to  determine.  A  selection  of  specific  models  and  curricula 
related  to  diversity  and  cultural  competence  found  in  the  nursing  literature  are 
discussed  below. 

Despite  McGee's  (1 994)  critique  of  the  use  of  specific  courses  to  teach 
cultural  competence,  Abrums  and  Leppa  (2001 )  discuss  the  revisions  they  have 
made  to  broaden  the  meaning  of  cultural  competence  for  students  in  a  course 
entitled  "Nursing  Care  and  Cultural  Variation."  They  use  Friedman's  theory  of 
relational  positionality  "to  help  students  recognize  that  everyone  has  a  perspective 
through  which  they  view  the  world  as  'normal';  and  that  normal  as  defined  by  the 
dominant  group  can  create  situations  of  oppression  for  others"  (p.  270).  Relational 
positionality  helps  students  to  recognize  that  all  people  maintain  many  contradictory 
social  positions  at  any  one  time.  "For  example,  a  middle-class  Black  woman  who  is 
privileged  by  class  but  not  by  race  may  be  viewed  as  a  member  of  the  oppressor 
group  by  a  poor  Black  woman  struggling  with  the  welfare  system;  [while]  a  gay, 
White,  upper-class  male  may  be  privileged  by  race,  class,  and  gender,  but  a  victim 
in  a  heterosexist  environment"  (p.  271 ).   Using  this  theory  as  a  guide  for  teaching 
cultural  content  helps  to  "increase  student  self-awareness  in  relationship  to  issues  of 
discrimination  and  oppression  in  health  care"  (p.  271 )  and  stretches  their  thinking 
about  people  different  from  themselves. 

Taking  a  broader  view  of  curriculum  is  Gigerand  Davidhizar'sTranscultural 
Nursing  Assessment  Model  (Davidhizar,  Bechtel,  SGiger,  1998;  DavidhizarS 
Giger,  2001 ;  Dowd,  Giger,  &  Davidhizar,  1998).  As  part  of  this  model,  the  authors 
developed  a  cross-cultural  assessment  tool  in  response  to  the  need  for  an 
appropriate  method  to  evaluate  "cultural  variables  and  their  effects  on  health  and 


37 

illness  behaviours"  (Dowd,  Giger,  &  Davidhizar,  1998,  p.  120).  Gigerand 

Davidhizar's  model  is  built  on  the  premise  that  health  professionals  must  have 
access  to  culturally  relevant  information  in  order  to  deliver  culturally  sensitive  and 
competent  care.  The  assessment  tool  evaluates  six  cultural  phenomena  including 
"1 )  communication,  2)  space,  3)  social  organization,  4)  time,  5)  environmental  control, 
and  6)  biological  variations"  (Dowd,  Giger,  &  Davidhizar,  1998,  p.  121).  This 
popular  approach  has  been  addressed  in  numerous  articles  and  in  a  textbook 
entitled  Transcultural  Nursing:  Assessment  and  Intervention  (Giger  &  Davidhzar, 
1 999),  and  according  to  the  authors,  was  designed  for  use  by  other  health 
professionals  as  well  (Davidhizar,  Bechtel,  &  Giger,  1 998).  In  contrast  to  this 
approach,  McGee  (1 992)  states  that  "the  concept  of  assessing  'culture'  as  an 
element  separate  from  the  psychological,  sociological,  and  other  domains  is  aform 
of  bias  in  itself,  highlighting  the  idea  of  culture  as  a  problem  created  by  'them'  -  ethnic 
people  -  who  are  different  from  'us'  -  the  dominant  culture"  (p.  56). 

Within  their  model,  Davidhizar  and  Giger  (2001 )  emphasize  the  importance 
of  the  concept  approach  outlined  by  Andrews  (1 992)  above,  stating  that  "while 
there  is  specific  focus  on  the  phenomena  in  specific  courses,  all  faculty  assume 
responsibility  for  integrating  culture  as  athread  throughout  individual  courses  in  the 
curriculum"  (p.283).  They  emphasize  the  need  for  integrating  culture  throughout  the 
curriculum  "to  achieve  educational  outcomes  related  to  cultural  competency"  (p.  284). 

Two  other  models  or  educational  projects  found  in  the  nursing  literature  are  the 
MELTING  project  by  Sookhoo,  Adams,  and  Anionwu  (2000),  and  Project  Cultural 
Competence  (Jones,  Bond,  &  Mancini,  1998).  MELTING  Is  an  acronym  for 
multiethnic  learning  and  teaching  in  nursing,  and  the  goal  of  the  MELTING  project  is 
'1o  identify  resources  and  strategies  for  teaching  and  learning  culturally  competent 
care"  (p.  41 ).  This  is  a  three-phase  project  that  will  culminate  in  the  production  of 
teaching  and  learning  resourcesthat  will  facilitate  learning  about  the  needsof  ethnically 
diverse  people.  The  investigators  will  attempt  pot  only  to  add  to  the  knowledge 
base  of  nursing  students  and  faculty,  but  also  "to  enable  nurses  to  acquire  and 
develop  skills  which  help  them  care  for  patients  in  a  culturally  sensitive  manner"  (p. 


38 

41 ).  Although  the  information  about  this  project  was  somewhat  limited,  nowhere  did 

it  mention  the  facilitation  of  self-awareness  for  either  faculty  or  students. 

Similar  to  the  MELTING  project  in  goals  (the  development  of  knowledge  and 
cross-cultural  skills)  but  very  different  in  process  is  Project  Cultural  Competence 
(Jones,  Bond,  SMancini,  1998).  This  collaborative  project  combined  the  resources 
of  three  major  community  systems:  education,  health  care,  and  the  business  sector 
of  the  community  (Dallas,  TX)  in  an  effort  to  develop  cultural  competence  among 
health  care  providers.  There  are  two  major  learning  components  of  this  project. 
They  include  a  "short-term  continuing  education  cultural  immersion  program 
consisting  of  language  and  culture  learning  experiences  in  Cuernavaca,  Mexico" 
(p.282)  and  a  nurse  exchange  program  between  a  local  hospital  system  and  the 
Instituto  Mexicana  Seguro  Social  Hospital  in  Cuernavaca.  The  University  of  Texas 
at  Arlington  School  of  Nursing  provides  didactic  cross-cultural  academic  programs 
and  a  "Travel,  Study,  Learn  program  that  sponsors  the  1 -week-long  immersion 
experience  in  Mexico.  The  hospital  system  provides  Spanish  lessons,  and  health 
care  personnel  that  take  advantage  of  the  University  immersion  experience  as  well 
as  the  nurse  exchange  program,  while  the  community  system  provides  housing  and 
resources  for  the  nurse  exchange  program .  While  evaluations  of  this  project  have 
been  extremely  positive,  the  authors  recognize  that  this  is  only  one  approach  to 
dealing  with  cultural  competency  training,  and  is  biased  towards  learning  about 
another  culture  and  the  development  of  basic  cross-cultural  skills.  They  state  that 
"these  initial,  one-time,  short-term  immersion  experiences  teach  individuals  how  to 
study  culture  and  thrusts  them  into  a  life-long  learning  process  about  other  cultural 
groups.. .[However],  these  initiatives  are  essential  but  also  not  sufficient  to  meet  the 
health  workplace  needs"  (Jones,  Bond,  &  Mancini,  1998,  p.286).  They  go  on  to 
state  that  multiple  and  varied  training  initiatives  are  necessary  to  develop  a  truly 
culturally  competent  healthcare  work  force. 

As  one  reviews  these  various  educational  approaches  in  nursing,  it  becomes 
apparent  that  very  few  of  the  models  are  comprehensive  in  that  they  do  not  educate 
for  all  of  the  cultural  competency  attributes  of  self-awareness,  knowledge  and  skills. 


39 

The  following  section  will  determine  whether  the  social  work  profession  is  more 

successful  in  meeting  this  goal. 

Social  Work  Education 

Because  of  social  work's  commitment  to  social  justice  and  equality,  and  their 
history  of  involvement  in  multicultural  issues,  one  would  expect  a  consistent 
academic  approach  to  these  issues.  However,  Kadushin  and  Egan  (1997) 
discovered  that  although  increasing  diversity  in  the  health  care  environment  is  a 
recognized  trend,  only  51  %  of  social  work  schools  surveyed  in  their  study  (N  =  94) 
had  course  units  that  focused  on  multicultural  issues.  Despite  the  limited  number  of 
education  programs  that  include  diversity  issues  in  their  curricula,  many  have 
developed  successful  strategies  and  models  for  inclusion. 

Lee  and  Greene  (1999)  discuss  the  importance  of  a  social  constructivist 
framework  in  their  recent  article.  Constructivism  adheres  to  the  belief  that  learning  is 
internal  and  that  "the  human  mind  plays  an  active  role  in  organizing  and  creating 
meaning  -  in  literally  inventing  rather  than  discovering  reality"  (p.  21 ).  They  continue, 
"In  this  process  of  socially  constructing  reality,  individuals  interpret,  assign  meaning, 
and  create  assumptions  about  themselves,  other  people,  and  their  environment  that 
provide  the  foundation  for  their  knowledge  of  the  world"  (p.  22).  The  authors 
believe  that  one's  cultural  background  plays  a  critical  part  in  one's  reality  and  how  one 
co-constructs  with  others.  They  theorize  that  a  constructivist  approach  to  learning 
would  assist  students  in  developing  a  "culturally  sensitive  perspective  of  openness 
and  acceptance  to  their  clients' diverse  cultural  systems"  (p.  26).  The  teaching 
framework  for  this  approach  consists  of  three  components:  an  overview  of 
constructivism ;  an  exploration  of  culture  and  self;  and  a  social  constructivist  approach 
to  the  help-seeking  process  of  clients  which  is  centered  in  practice.  Lee  and  Greene 
(1 999)  conclude  that  this  approach  has  its  limitations  but  is  one  way  to  provide 
students  with  a  theoretical  basis  for  developing  a  culturally  sensitive  perspective  of 
openness  and  acceptance  of  diversity. 


40 

Another  curricular  approach  found  in  the  social  work  literature  isthe  Inclusionary 

Cultural  Model  described  by  Nakanishi  and  Rittner  (1992).  This  model  allows 
students  to  learn  about  culture  from  their  own  cultural  experience.  Students  examine 
their  own  cultural  heritage  and  values  and  compare  these  to  those  of  the  dominant 
culture  and  their  own  classmates.  The  final  stage  of  the  process  is  to  introduce 
didactic  material  on  various  cultures.  Nakanishi  and  Rittner  (1 992)  developed  this 
approach  in  order  to  "soften  the  exclusionary  boundaries  between  cultural  groups 
and  allow  students  to  become  more  open  to  a  more  etic  approach  to  learning  about 
and  interacting  with  people  of  different  cultural  backgrounds"  (p.  33).  This  model 
allows  students  to  learn  about  culture  from  the  familiar-their  own  culture.  This 
personal  approach  to  learning  about  culture  maintainsthe  students'  interest, 
providing  a  learning  experience  that  is  not  just  theoretical,  but  makes  meaning  for 
them  in  a  personal  and  effective  way.  The  authors  describe  the  Inclusionary  Cultural 
Model  as  a  "demonstrably  successful  teaching  method"  (p.  34). 

A  Values-Based  approach  by  Uehara  et  al.  (1996)  "draws  on  fundamental 
values  undergirding  the  profession  and  practice  of  social  work:  social  justice,  equality, 
self-determination,  and  empowerment"  (p.  614).  The  ultimate  goal  of  this  approach 
is  social  transformation  which  occurs  through  reflection  and  collaboration.  Self 
reflection  is  important  because  the  person  must  "be  constantly  aware  of  how  her  or 
his  own  values,  beliefs,  behaviors,  and  customs  may  distort  communication  and 
promote  domination.  Therefore,  constant  introspection  or  self-reflection . . .  is  critical" 
(Ueharaetal.,1996,  p.615). 

It  is  interesting  that  a  common  theme  through  the  above  three  approaches  is 
the  vital  need  for  self-knowledge  and  self-reflection.  As  has  been  stated  earlier,  self- 
awareness  is  a  very  important  component  of  cultural  competence.  However,  unless 
combined  with  cross-cultural  knowledge  and  skills,  it  is  ineffective  for  cross-cultural 
practice.  Ronnau  (1 994)  and  Sowers-Hoag  and  Sandau-Beckler  (1 996)  offer  more 
comprehensive  views  of  multicultural  education  in  social  work. 

Ronnau  (1 994)  identifies  and  discusses  five  strategies  forteaching  cultural 
competence.  These  include: 


41 

1 .  Introduce  students  to  key  definitions  pertaining  to  cultural  awareness  and  the 

culturally  competent  professional.  Within  this  category,  Ronnau  includes  an 
emphasis  on  self-awareness  and  the  importance  of  a  commitment  to  the 
development  of  cultural  competence.  Additionally,  students  must  recognize  and 
accept  the  fact  that  significant  differences  do  exist  between  people  of  different 
cultures,  and  that  those  differences  will  Impact  practice.  Lastly,  students  must  learn  to 
gather  more  knowledge  about  a  client's  culture  and  to  use  this  cultural  knowledge  to 
adapt  their  practice  behaviors  and  develop  new  skills  to  meet  the  needs  of  their 
clients. 

2.  Provide  resources  about  the  cultures  to  be  discussed.  Ronnau  supports  the  use 
of  cultural  profiles  but  emphasizes  the  Importance  of  using  them  with  caution. 
Although  such  resources  do  provide  basic  knowledge  about  cultural  groups,  If 
misused,  they  can  also  perpetuate  stereotypes.  Students  must  also  be  taught  that 
each  client  is  unique,  and  there  is  as  much  diversity  within  a  specific  culture  as  there  is 
between  cultures. 

3.  Ask  students  to  be  cultural  guides.  This  strategy  is  most  effective  if  there  is 
diversity  within  the  class.  Class  members  are  asked  to  volunteer  for  this  role  to 
assist  their  classmates  to  learn  about  other  cultures.  "Cultural  guides  are  asked  to 
provide  samples  of  food,  music,  art  and  language  which  are  important  to  them  and 
represent  their  culture  as  they  view  it"  (Ronnau,  1 994,  p.  35).  It  is  stressed  that  no 
one  person  can  accurately  represent  an  entire  culture,  but  classmates  can  represent 
their  own  personal  backgrounds. 

4.  Inform  students  about  and  encourage  them  to  attend  cultural  awareness  actl\^'ties 
that  are  occurring  on  campusandin  surrounding  communities.  Announcing  these 
events  in  class  reminds  students  that  cultural  awareness  Is  valued,  is  an  ongoing 
process,  and  requires  active  Involvement. 

5.  Integrate  multicultural  contentthroughoutthecourse(s).  "Multiculturaleducation 
cannot  be  achieved  by  means  of  a  few  classroom  activities.  Becoming  multicultural 
has  to  be  seen  as  a  process  rather  than  a  state  of  being"  (Ronnau,  1 994,  p.  36). 
Becoming  culturally  competent  is  an  ongoing  and  prolonged  process  that  will  not 


42 

occur  as  a  result  of  a  few  classroom  exercises.  However,  an  effective  integrated 

course  can  increase  student  awareness,  whet  the  appetite  for  more  knowledge,  and 
begin  the  development  of  cross-cultural  skills. 

Although  somewhat  limited  in  skill  development,  Ronnau's  strategies 
provide  a  more  comprehensive  approach  to  teaching  cultural  competence  than  seen 
in  the  nursing  literature.  Sowers-Hoag  and  Sandau-Beckler  (1 996)  propose  another 
comprehensive  approach  which  is  guided  by  their  philosophy  that  "Developing 
cultural  competence  is  adynamic  process  of  growth  through  ongoing  questioning, 
self-assessment,  knowledge  and  skill  building  starting  with  the  students'  level  of 
current  competence,  and  supporting  enhancement  of  their  abilities"  (p.  39).  What  is 
unique  about  the  model  suggested  by  Sowers-Hoag  and  Sandau-Beckler  (1996) 
is  that  multicultural  content  is  integrated  throughout  a  multi-course  generalist 
curriculum  that  culminates  in  the  fieldwork  experience.  Using  a  case  example,  the 
authors  demonstrate  how  knowledge  and  skills  learned  in  a  variety  of  courses  could 
be  applied  to  the  case,  emphasizing  the  breadth  and  depth  of  cultural  awareness, 
knowledge  and  skills.  They  discuss  the  importance  of  an  "ethnic  sensitive  field  work 
program"  where  students  "can  apply  the  culturally  relevant  knowledge  and  skills 
acquired  in  the  classroom  curriculum"  (p.  49)  but  acknowledge  the  complexity  of  and 
the  need  for  careful  planning  for  the  development  of  appropriate  field  sites.  In 
conclusion,  they  exhort  the  Council  on  Social  Work  Education  Commission  on 
Accreditation  to  strengthen  the  educational  standards  beyond  the  level  of 
"understanding  diversity"  to  the  development  of  cross-cultural  skills  necessary  for 
culturally  competent  care,  and  also  suggest  that  all  doctoral  social  work  programs 
"consider  the  inclusion  of  learning  objectives . . .  designed  to  promote  culturally 
competent  educators"  (Sowers-Hoag  &  Sandau-Beckler  1996,  p.  53). 

Counseling  Psychology  Education 

"Although  the  counseling  profession's  recent  attention  to  multicultural  issues  is 
to  be  lauded,  there  is  no  clear  consensus  as  to  what  constitutes  a  good  multicultural 


43 

training  program"  (Ponterotto,  Rieger,  Barrett,  &  Sparks  as  cited  in  Sue,  1997,  p. 

1 75).  This  lament  continues  to  be  heard  in  counseling  psychology  despite  the 
plethora  of  research  and  articles  regarding  diversity,  cultural  competence,  and 
culturally  competent  care.  Some  of  the  confusion  may  result  from  the  multiple  ways 
that  the  term  "multicultural"  is  defined  within  the  profession.  Some  use  a  broad 
definition  which  includesfactors  such  as  age,  ethnicity,  gender,  place  of  residence, 
socioeconomic  and  educational  levels,  nationality,  and  religious  and  sexual 
orientation.  Pedersen  and  Ivey  (1 993)  believe  that  all  of  the  above  are  aspects  of 
culture,  and  therefore  are  included  in  all  counseling  relationships.  "Culture  is  not 
treated  as  an  exotic  or  specialized  aspect  of  counseling  but  rather  as  the  heart  and 
soul  of  any  and  all  counseling  relationships"  (p.viii). 

Others  believe  that  this  broad  definition  is  so  inclusive  that  issues  related  to 
racism  might  be  lost  (Sue  etal.,  1992)  or  impossible  to  investigate  (Helms, 
1 994).  Helms  points  out  that  different  competencies  may  be  required  to  effectively 
counsel  non- White  clients.  It  is  by  no  means  clear  that  the  same  competencies 
required  to  deliver  effective  services  to  clients  for  whom  racial-group  membership  is 
central  are  equally  appropriate  for  clients  for  whom  other  social  identities  (e.g. , 
gender,  age,  or  religion)  are  more  central.  (Helms,  1994,  p.  163). 

The  more  narrow  view  of  multiculturalism  in  counseling  psychology  has 
traditionally  incorporated  the  four  major  ethnic  groups  in  the  United  States  in  a  culture 
specific  orientation.  Proponents  of  this  definition  believe  that  non-White  groups  not 
only  have  different  sets  of  values  and  beliefs  from  that  of  the  White  population,  but 
many  have  experienced  "or  been  the  targets  of  discrimination  and  racism.  Issues  of 
oppression,  racism,  and  identity  have  to  be  acknowledged"  in  the  counseling 
interaction.  (Sue,  1997,  p.  178). 

Despite  the  controversy  over  the  definitions  of  culture  and  multiculturalism  in 
this  field,  many  training  programs  do  exist.  An  early,  and  well-known  monograph  by 
Cross,  Bazron,  Dennis,  and  Isaacs  (1 989),  identified  a  program  to  develop  cultural 
competence  in  professionals,  agencies  and  systems.  The  authors  talked  about  a 
developmental  continuum  within  which  cultural  competence  occurs,  that  ranged  from 


44 

cultural  destructivenessto  cultural  proficiency.  They  identified  the  various  levels  in 

the  following  manner. 

*  Cultural Destructiveness:  This  most  negative  end  of  the  continuum  is 
represented  by  attitudes,  policies  and  practices  that  are  destructive  to  cultures  and 
the  individuals  within  the  culture.  For  example:  agencies  and  institutions  that  promote 
cultural  genocide;  The  Indian  Child  Welfare  Act;  the  KKK;  Neo  Nazis  and  other  racial 
superiority  groups. 

*  Cultural  Incapacity:  People  or  groups  lack  the  capacity  or  will  to  help  non-majority 
clients  or  communities.  The  system  remains  extremely  biased,  believes  in  the  racial 
superiority  of  the  dominant  group  and  assumes  a  paternal  posture  towards  the 
disadvantaged.  They  may  exhibit  discriminatory  hiring  practices,  apply  resources 
disproportionately,  and  maintain  stereotypes. 

*  Cultural  Blindness:  Services  are  provided  with  the  express  philosophy  of  being 
unbiased.  They  function  with  the  belief  that  color  or  culture  make  no  difference  and 
that  all  people  are  the  same.  It  ignores  cultural  strengths,  isolates  those  who  are 
different,  blames  victims  for  their  problems,  and  encourages  assimilation. 

*  Cultural  Pre-Competence:  This  level  exhibits  positive  movement.  People  and 
agencies  are  committed  to  civil  rights  and  desire  to  deliver  quality  services.  They 
falsely  believe,  however,  that  the  accomplishment  of  one  goal  or  activity  fulfills  their 
obligation  to  minority  communities,  or  they  may  engage  in  token  hiring  practices. 

*  Cultural  Competence:  People  and  agencies  demonstrate  acceptance  and  respect 
for  difference;  they  expand  their  cultural  knowledge  and  resources;  engage  in 
continuous  self-assessment  regarding  culture,  make  a  variety  of  adaptations  of 
service  models;  seek  advice  and  consultation  from  ethnic  and  culturally  different 
communities;  provide  support  for  staff  to  become  comfortable  working  in  cross- 
cultural  situations;  and  commit  to  policies  that  enhance  services  to  diverse  clientele. 

*  Cultural  Proficiency:  Agencies  hold  culture  in  high  esteem;  seek  to  add  to  the 
knowledge  base  by  conducting  research,  developing  new  therapeutic  approaches 
based  on  culture;  publish  and  disseminate  the  results  of  demonstration  projects;  hire 
staff  who  are  specialists  in  culturally  competent  practice;  and  advocate  continuously 


45 

for  cultural  competence  throughout  the  system.  (Cross  etal.,  1989,  pp.  13-17). 

Although  the  authors  emphasize  that  systems  can  evaluate  their  level  of 
competence  by  comparing  their  activities  to  this  developmental  list,  they  also  go  on 
to  identify  how  cultural  competence  can  be  achieved  at  the  policymaking  level,  the 
administrative  level,  and  at  the  practitioner  level.  As  do  most  education/training 
programs  in  counseling  psychology  (McRae  &  Johnson,  1991 ;  Sue,  1997),  the 
emphasis  on  Individual  development  of  cultural  competence  by  Cross  et  al.  (1 989) 
focuses  on  attitudes/self-awareness,  knowledge,  and  skills. 

Similar  to  multicultural  education  programs  in  nursing  and  social  work,  Sue 
(1997)  reports  that  "In  general,  counseling  training  programs  have  done  better  in 
helping  trainees  with  beliefs  and  attitudes  and  knowledge  than  they  have  in  skills 
development"  (p.  184).  A  decade  earlier  Johnson  (1987)  recognized  this  by 
identifying  a  need  to  move  trainees  from  "knowing  that"  cultural  differences  exist,  to 
"knowing  how"  to  effectively  conduct  therapy  with  diverse  clients.  McRae  and 
Johnson  (1 991 )  add,  "There  is  no  one  training  model  that  seems  to  encompass  all 
the  necessary  components  in  a  way  that  can  be  evaluated  as  effective"  (p.  1 32). 
It  is  interesting  that  McRae  and  Johnson  stated  the  above  when  the  staff  of  a 
National  Institute  of  Mental  Health  training  project  developed  the  Development 
Model  of  Culture-Centered  Training  in  1981  (Pedersen&  Ivey,  1993).  This  model 
provides  a  framework  of  competencies  that  can  be  used  "to  evaluate  and  measure 
competencies  in  individual  counselors,  to  identify  problems  in  agencies  or 
organizations,  to  organize  training  workshops  or  develop  course  materials  on 
multiculturalism,  and  even  prepare  to  work  with  aculturally  different  client  in  direct 
service"  (p.  23).  These  competencies  do  fall  into  the  three  areas  of  awareness, 
knowledge  and  skill,  which  Pedersen  and  Ivey  conceptualize  as  three 
developmental  stages  that  flow  from  one  to  another  in  sequence.  "The  importance 
of  building  on  the  sequence  of  stages  toward  informed  and  intentional  multicultural 
skill  is  the  focus  of  this  three-stage  developmental  model"  (p.  24).  The  authors 
emphasize  the  importance  and  balance  of  all  three  components  in  effective  culture- 
centeredtraining. 


46 

Following  this  approach,  Johnson  (1982)  developed  the  Minnesota 

Multiethnic  Counselor  Education  Curriculum  (MMCEC)  that  attempted  to  include  the 
development  of  all  three  of  the  components.  The  program  "provided  expertise 
from  psychologists  representing  specific  ethnic  groups . . .,  focused  interviews  with 
clients  from  each  ethnic  group,  and  experiential  exercises  that  allowed  trainees  to 
practice  and  apply  the  knowledge  learned"  (McRae  &  Johnson  1 991 ,  p.  1 32). 
Johnson  later  went  on  to  develop  a  graduate  course  that  incorporated  the 
philosophy  of  the  MMCEC. 

One  well-known  model  that  builds  specifically  on  the  skills  area  is  the  "triad' 
model  developed  by  Pedersen  in  the  mid-1970s  (Pedersen,  1977).  This  model 
has  been  refined  and  used  extensively  in  counselor  training  sessions  (McRae  & 
Johnson,  1991 ;  Pedersen  &  Ivey,  1993;  Sue,  1997).    "The  training  model  requires 
asimulated  cross-cultural  counseling  interview  between  acoached  client-antl- 
counselorteam  from  one  culture  and  acounselortrainee from  adifferent  culture" 
(Pedersen,  1 977,  p.  480).  The  anti-counselor  takes  the  part  of  the  client  in  the  role  - 
played  interview  by  representing  the  problem  from  the  client's  cultural  viewpoint, 
and  subversively  attempts  to  point  out  cultural  mistakes  made  by  the  counselor 
trainee.  Thismodel  workson  fourskill  areas  which  Include:  articulating  the  problem, 
anticipating  resistance,  diminishing  defensiveness,  and  recovery  skills  (Pedersen, 
1977). 

Another  approach  to  multicultural  education  in  counseling  psychology  is  the 
Systemic  Multicultural  Curriculum  Model  by  Vazquez  (1997).  Vazquez  decries  the 
one-course  approach  to  multicultural  education  as  insufficient  to  develop  cultural 
competency.  Additionally,  by  having  one  faculty  member  responsible  for  the 
multicultural  course,  others  may  feel  relieved  from  the  responsibility  of  having  to 
address  the  issues  in  class  until  they  are  challenged  to  do  so.  Vazquez  identifies  the 
latter  faculty  as  "multiculturally  impaired  individuals"  (1 997,  p.  1 61 ). 

Rather  than  the  one-course  approach,  Valquez  describes  the  process  of 
developing  a  systemic  approach  as  the  Multicultural  Journey  (p.  163)  which  begins 
with  consensus  from  the  faculty  on  the  identity  of  the  program's  culture.  It  moves 


47 

then  to  identifying  the  goals  and  aspirationsof  the  program,  including  the  target 

(implementation  of  the  goals  with  a  specific  audience)  and  scope  (the  extent  of 
coverage  of  content  in  relation  to  different  groups).  The  context  of  the  multicultural 
journey  is  next  addressed.  This  includes  the  structure  of  the  program  and  the 
interpersonal  relationships  involved.  It  Is  here  that  issues  of  social  power  and 
(in)equality  are  explored.  Valquez  states  that  programs  must  go  through  'dramatic 
changes'  to  accomplish  this  systemic  approach  (1 997,  p.  1 78).  The  type  of 
changeshespeaksofconstituteatransformation  of  the  traditional  curriculum.  Others 
(Midgette  &  Meggert,  1991 ;  Reynolds,  1997)  agree  with  this  approach.  Reynolds 
(1 997)  also  believes  that  the  single-course  approach  is  inadequate,  stating  "These 
courses  are  not  enough.  A  systems-based  approach  is  necessary  in  order  to  create 
mental  health  service  delivery  that  effectively  meets  the  needs  of  traditionally 
underserved  and  underrepresented  clientele"  (pp.  211-212).  Although  perhaps 
ideal,  an  approach  such  as  this  would  be  very  difficult  to  accomplish.     It  involves 
significant  time,  energy,  financial  resources,  and  a  commitment  from  the  entire  faculty 
to  be  part  of  the  multicultural  training  team. 

Another  common  educational/training  approach  in  the  counseling  psychology 
literature  is  the  use  of  particular  tools  to  facilitate  learning.  Reynolds  (1 997)  writes  of 
the  Multicultural  Change  Intervention  Matrix  (MCIM),  Leong  and  Kim  (1 991 ) 
introduce  the  Intercultural  Sensitizer  (IS),  the  Culture-Specific  Rating  Scale  (CSRS) 
is  discussed  by  Nwachuku  and  Ivey  (1991),  Ponterotto  (1997)  developed  the 
Multicultural  Competency  Checklist,  and  Ramsey  (1 994)  uses  the  Personal  Cultural 
Perspective  Profile  (PCPP)  to  develop  multicultural  competence.  Although  several 
of  these  tools  are  used  to  develop  the  three  major  competency  areas  of  awareness, 
knowledge,  and  skills  (Leong  &  Kim,  1991 ;  Ponterotto,  1997;  Ramsey,  1994),  each 
is  unique  in  its  approach. 

Leong  and  Kim  (1 991 )  state  that  the  "basic  premise  of  the  Intercultural 
Sensitizer  is  to  provide  the  trainee  with  an  active  experience  from  which  she  or  he 
can  learn  the  important  behaviors,  norms,  values,  perceptions,  attributions,  and 
customs  of  another  culture"  (p.  115).  They  accomplish  this  by  employing  a  booklet 


48 

which  can  be  used  as  a  self-directed  learning  tool,  that  contains  several  critical 

incidents  of  cross-cultural  interactions.  Flanagan  (as  cited  in  Leong  &  Kim,  1991 , 
p.  1 1 5)  defines  a  critical  incident  as  "any  observable  human  activity  sufficiently 
complete  in  itself  to  permit  inferences  to  be  made  about  the  person  performing  the 
act."  "The  critical  incidents  of  the  IS  are  selected  to  represent  critical  problems  and 
keycultural  differences  of  the  target  or  focal  group. . .  By  discussing  a  series  of 
incidents  and  their  alternative  explanations,  trainees  begin  to  learn  the  beliefs  and 
valuesofthetargetcultural  group"  (Leong  &  Kim,  1991,  p.  115). 

Another  tool  that  examines  specific  cultures  is  the  Culture-Specific  Rating 
Scale  (CSRS)  (Nwachuku  &  Ivey,  1991)  developed  specifically  for  use  with  the 
Af  rican-lgbo  culture.  This  20-item  instrument  "provides  a  baseline  of  how  the  culture 
conceptualizes  a  problem  and  its  mode  of  solution." . . .  "some  advantages  -  the 
target  culture  is  generating  the  problem  and  the  theory,  rather  than  an  external 
source"  (p.  1 08).  The  authors  state  that  this  tool  could  be  adapted  for  use  with  other 
cultures  as  well. 

Moving  from  looking  at  other  cultures  to  looking  more  closely  at  self,  the 
PCPP  developed  by  Ramsey  (1994)  is  a  14  item  cultural  continua  which 
emphasizes  the  concept  of  personal  culture  in  a  way  that  helps  counselors 
recognize  personal  biases  and  potential  areas  of  conflict  in  cross-cultural  interactions. 
Additionally,  the  purpose  of  this  tool  is  to  help  counselors  recognize  that  culture  is  not 
external  to  themselves,  and  helps  to  combat  cultural  group  stereotyping  (p.  283). 
The  remaining  two  tools  identified  above,  the  Multicultural  Competency  Checklist 
(Ponterotto,  1997)  and  the  Multicultural  Change  Intervention  Matrix  (Reynolds, 
1 997)  are  used  to  support  not  only  individual,  but  organizational  change.  Reynolds 
believes  that  multicultural  change  will  not  occur  or  be  sustained  without  organizational 
commitment,  although  she  cautions  that  "transforming  an  academic  department  into 
an  environment  that  truly  integrates  the  values  and  beliefs  of  multiculturalism  is  a 
challenging  task"  (p.  21 5).  She  suggests  that  a  systematic  approach  that  is  facilitated 
by  the  use  of  the  above  tools  to  "examine  the  underlying  organizational  structure  of 
the  program  and  social  justice  issues"  (p.  21 5)  is  the  best  approach  to  effect  lasting 


49 

change.  It  appears  that  the  use  of  particular  teaching  tools  results  in  a  more  limited 

educational  program,  one  that  does  not  assist  a  learner  in  developing  all  three 
attributes  of  cultural  competence. 

One  final  educational  model  identified  in  the  counseling  psychology  literature 
is  the  Multicultural  Immersion  Experience  (Pope-Davis,  Breaux,  &  Liu,  1997).  The 
authorsarguethatmany  cross-cultural  exercises  and  simulations  used  in  training  may 
have  the  opposite  effect  of  reducing  prejudice  because  of  the  brevity  of  the 
experiences.  They  cite  a  1993  study  by  Bruschke,  Gartner,  and  Seiter  that 
examined  student  outcomes  to  a  popular  classroom  simulation  game.  "They  found 
the  simulation  increased  students'  ethnocentrism  and  dogmatism"  and  "attributed  the 
outcome  to  a  lack  of  time  to  adjust  following  the  culture  shock"  (Pope-Davis,  Breaux, 
&  Liu,  1 997,  p.  233).  As  a  result  of  this  and  other  studies,  the  authors  believe  that 
the  most  valuable  experiential  exercise  in  cross-cultural  training  would  be  one  of 
longer  duration  involving  direct  contact  with  a  targeted  culture. 

Such  an  experience  would  enhance  traditional  educational  methods,  such 
as  role-playing,  and  make  the  immediacy  of  the  multicultural  experience  a 
reality.  Individuals  would  have  the  opportunity  not  only  to  test  and  evaluate 
what  they  have  read  and  learned  about  different  cultural  groups,  but  to 
experience  how  these  cultural  groups  define  and  experience  themselves 
on  a  daily  basis"  (p.  235). 

The  Multicultural  Immersion  Experience  (MIE)  was  developed  to  be  part  of 
an  academic  course  and  would  be  completed  over  a  semester.  It  is  designed  in 
three  phases.  During  Phase  1 .  students  identify  a  cultural  group  in  the  university  or 
community  that  differs  from  themselves,  to  become  involved  with  or  immersed  in 
the  activities  of  that  cultural  group  over  the  course  of  the  semester.  During  this  phase, 
students  write  a  short  autobiography  that  includes  issues  of  oppression,  race,  class, 
and  gender.  They  then  tie  this  personal  history  to  the  group  with  which  they  are 
interacting  and  begin  to  explore  how  the  differences  in  culture  may  impact  the 
counseling  relationship.  The  immersion  experience  itself  is  Phase  2.  Students  enter 
this  group  as  an  active  participant,  not  an  observer.  They  are  required  to  maintain  a 


50 

journal  during  this  phase  that  examines  their  cognitive  and  affective  experiences  and 

an  honest  assessment  of  their  feelings  of  discomfort  or  anxiety.  Classroom 
discussion  is  used  to  explore  these  feelings  and  the  experiences  of  the  students. 
Phases  includes  a  class  presentation  or  a  roundtable  discussion  that  includes  invited 
members  of  each  cultural  group.  Debriefing  occurs  following  this  exercise.  A  final 
assignment  for  the  course  includes  a  reflection  paper  which  allows  students  to 
examine  how  the  experience  has  changed  them. 

The  expectation  with  this  comprehensive  model  is  that  students  will  not  only 
develop  Increased  self-awareness  and  knowledge  of  another  cultural  group,  but  will 
also  develop  effective  and  lasting  cross-cultural  skills  necessary  for  cultural 
competence  (Pope-Davis,  Breaux,  &  Liu,  1997). 

Despite  the  years  of  development  of  these  multiple  educational  models  and 
programs  however,  many  authors  describe  the  outcomes  of  these  efforts  as  limited. 
Within  the  social  work  literature,  Fong  and  GIbbs  (1 995)  address  the  "disparity 
between  the  stated  goal  [of  developing  cultural  competence]  and  its  implementation 
in  training  programs  and  continuing  education"  (p.1).  Authors  from  the  field  of  clinical 
psychology  were  echoing  this  lament  throughout  the  eighties  and  nineties  (Midgette 
&  Meggert,  1991;  Sue,  1981 ;  Sue,  Arredondo,  &  McDavis,  1992)  with  Quintana 
and  Bernat  stating  "normative  data  from  counseling  psychology  programs  indicated 
that  most  programs  are  providing  training  that  lead  to,  at  best,  multicultural  sensitivity, 
but  very  few  appear  to  be  providing  training  that  prepares  practitioners  to  be 
multiculturally  proficient'  ( cited  in  Ponterotto,  1997,  p.  113).  And  in  the  nursing  field 
Gerrish  and  Papdopoulos  (1 999)  are  concerned  that  "many  educational 
programmes  fall  short  of  promoting  the  development  of  transcultural  competence" 
(p.1454),  supporting  Andrews'  (1992)  earlier  statement, 

A  serious  conceptual  problem  exists  within  nursing  in  that  nurses  are 
expected  to  know,  understand,  and  meet  the  health  needs  of  culturally 
diverse  people,  without  any  formal  preparation  for  doing  so.  Although 
progress  has  been  made  in  the  integration  of  cultural  concepts  into  nursing 


51 

care,  the  progress  has  been  disappointingly  slow  and  education  for  nurses 

has  been  sketchy,  brief,  and  nonspecific"  (p.  7). 

What  can  the  field  of  occupational  therapy  learn  from  these  accounts?  The 
following  section  examines  the  development  of  culture  and  cultural  competence 
within  the  profession  of  occupational  therapy. 

Occupational  Therapy  and  Cultural  Competence 

Occupational  therapy  (OT)  has  lagged  behind  many  other  health  professions 
when  examining  issues  of  diversity  and  culture.  One  somewhat  eariy  (and  isolated) 
article  by  Sanchez  (1 964)  spoke  to  the  relevance  of  considering  cultural  values  of 
clients  in  the  development  of  OT  programs.  Although  there  were  limited  attempts  to 
address  these  issues  found  in  the  literature  prior  to  the  civil  rights  movement  of  the 
late  sixties  and  early  seventies,  some  works  began  to  appear  at  that  time  (Boles, 
1971 ;  Committee  on  Basic  Professional  Education,  1969;  Paulson,  1975;  Utiey, 
1 974).  By  the  latter  half  of  the  seventies,  language  within  U.S.  society  had  changed 
to  include  the  term  minorities.  This  was  reflected  in  occupational  therapy  titles  such 
as  "The  Involvement  of  Occupational  Therapy  with  Minority  Groups"  (Pinto,  1 978). 
The  1 980's  saw  an  increased  number  of  articles  and  reports  on  diversity  in  the 
occupational  therapy  literature.  Articles  reflected  studies  on  African  American 
children's  performance  on  standardized  tests  (Martin,  1 986),  the  role  of  grandparents 
in  Hispanic  families  (Raphael,  1 988),  and  an  increased  awareness  of  the  need  for 
cultural  sensitivity  (McCree,  1989;  Barney,  1989  a  &  b).  In  1987,  one  publication. 
Occupational  Ttierapy in  Healtti  Care,  devoted  an  entire  monograph  (Vol.  4,  Issue 
I)  to  cross-cultural  analysis  of  treatment  approaches.  This  monograph  was  an 
important  addition  to  the  occupational  therapy  literature  as  it  allowed  numerous 
authors  to  explore  issues  of  cross-cultural  care  within  a  single  forum ,  emphasizing 
their  importance  and  timeliness. 

Changes  in  occupational  therapy  education  also  began  to  reflect  the  impact  of 


52 

diversity.  In  1 991 ,  multicultural  and  diversity  components  were  added  to  the 

Essentials  and  Guidelines  for  an  Accredited  Occupational  Therapy  Educational 
Program  (American  Occupational  Therapy  Association,  1 991 ).  These  standards 
were  written  to  "ensure  that  allfuturepractltioners  will  appreciatecultural  differences 
and  be  aware  of  the  impact  of  these  differences  on  client-therapist  interactions" 
(Wells  &  Whiting,  1 998,  p.2).  The  new  standards  became  mandates  for  the 
inclusion  of  multicultural  and  diversity  issues  in  every  occupational  therapy  curriculum 
in  the  United  States. 

The  national  organization  also  began  to  respond.  For  the  first  time,  minority 
issues  became  an  independent  goal  of  the  American  Occupational  Therapy 
Association  (AOTA)  Strategic  Plan  (1990-1991).  Association  policies  were 
developed  that  addressed  the  recruitment  and  retention  of  minority  individuals, 
inclusion  of  ethical  and  cross-cultural  concerns  and  issues  in  all  appropriate  AOTA 
documents  and  publications,  and  the  use  of  gender  neutral  language  (Wells  & 
Whiting,  1 998).  In  1995,  the  theme  of  the  AOTA  Annual  Conference  was 
"Diversity:  Our  Journey  Together".  All  of  these  events  were  important  in  the 
development  of  a  national  examination  of  diversity,  but  in  my  view,  the  most 
important  and  effective  structural  change  wasthe  establishment  in  1991  of  the 
Minority  Affairs  Program  (MAP)  as  part  of  the  Public  Relations  Department  of  the 
American  Occupational  Therapy  Association. 

The  Minority  Affairs  Program  (MAP)  was  initially  developed  to  increase  the 
recruitment  of  minority  students  to  the  profession.  However,  as  the  needs  of  the 
profession  changed  in  response  to  member  and  societal  shifts,  the  MAP  grew  and 
developed  as  well.  The  name  of  the  program  was  changed  to  the  Multicultural 
Affairs  Program  in  1994,  and  it  expanded  its  purpose. 

Over  the  next  several  years,  multiple  efforts  were  made  by  the  MAP,  not 
only  to  recruit  more  diverse  members  to  the  organization,  but  to  also  "serve  as  a 
clearing  housefor  information  on  issues  relating  to  diversity  and  multiculturalism" 
(Wells  &  Whiting,  1998,  p.33).  The  second  director  of  the  program,  Shirley  Wells, 
stated  that  a  major  goal  of  the  MAP  was  to  provide  a  sounding  board  for  and  to 


53 

help  meet  the  needs  of  the  diverse  members  of  the  AOTA   (personal 

communication,  October  22, 2000).  The  OT Practice  article  by  Wells  and  Whiting 
(1998)  summarizes  the  many  and  varied  accomplishments  of  this  program  in  its 
seven  years  of  existence.  Unfortunately,  due  to  downsizing  as  a  result  of  budget 
cutsand  structural  changes,  the  Multicultural  Affairs  Program  and  its  director  were 
terminated  in  1 998  and  some  of  the  tasks  of  the  MAP  were  distributed  among  other 
AOTA  staff  members  and  programs. 

However,  the  work  of  the  MAP,  coupled  with  a  heightened  awareness  of  the 
importance  of  issues  related  to  culture,  multiculturalism  and  diversity  resulted  in  an 
increased  exploration  of  these  issues  in  the  occupational  therapy  literature.  The 
examination  of  the  impact  of  culture  on  one's  choice  of  occupational  activities  has 
changed  the  way  occupational  therapy  practitioners  work  with  consumers.  Virtually  all 
of  the  emerging  models  of  practice  that  focus  on  occupational  performance  address 
the  concept  of  culture  and  the  importance  of  evaluating  and  being  sensitive  to  the 
cultural  context  of  the  client  (Christiansen  &  Baum,  1997;  Dunn,  Brown  &  McGuigan, 
1994;  Kielhofner,  1997;  Law,  Cooper,  Strong,  Stewart,  Rigby,  &  Letts,  1996; 
Schkade  &  Schultz,  1 992).  Diversity  has  been  defined  in  broad  terms  that  include 
not  only  racial  and  ethnic  characteristics,  but  also  gender,  age,  ability,  sexual 
orientation,  and  class  (Wells  &  Black,  2000),  and  there  has  been  more  interest  in 
the  area  of  cultural  competence. 

Although  Sayles-Folks  and  People  (1 990)  implored  the  need  for  cultural 
sensitivity  training  for  occupational  therapists,  the  term  cultural  competence  was  not 
seen  in  occupational  therapy  literature  until  the  early  1 990s.  Dillard,  Andonian, 
Flores,  Lai,  MacRae  and  Shakir  (1992)  described  practice  within  a  diversely 
populated  mental  health  setting  in  San  Francisco  as  culturally  competent  care.  The 
authors  stated  that  the  purpose  of  the  article  was  "to  introduce  the  concept  of  cultural 
competence  and  discuss  the  importance  of  culture  for  occupational  therapy  in  mental 
health  settings"  (p.  721 ).  The  article  was  descriptive,  defining  culturally  competent 
practice  and  then  describing  several  programs  instituted  at  the  institution  which 
reflected  that  practice.  Other  descriptive  articles  such  as  this  addressed  minority 


54 

women  who  are  disabled  (Wells,  1991),  Native  Americans  (DeMars,  1992),  older 

adults  from  diverse  cultures  (Barney,  1991),  "minority  patients"  (McCormack,  1987) 
and  Hmong  children  (Myers,1992),  while  an  entire  monograph  addressed  OT 
across  cultures  (Merrill,  1 992).  Dyck  (1 991 )  issued  a  challenge  to  the  entire 
profession  to  consider  the  importance  of  multiculturalism  and  occupational  therapy. 
She  stated  that  although  individual  therapists  had  begun  to  respond  to 
demographic  changes  within  our  client  population,  in  order  for  change  to  be  effective 
it  needed  to  be  a  "shared  responsibility.  Clinicians,  educators,  researchers, 
professional  bodies  and  ethnocultural  communities  all  have  a  role  to  play  in  retooling 
the  knowledge  base  that  guides  practice,  professional  education,  and  the 
organization  of  services"  (p.  224). 

MacDonald  and  Rowe  (1 995)  responded  to  Dyck's  challenge  (1 991 )  within 
the  educational  arena  by  describing  a  curriculum  of  "transcultural  occupational 
therapy"  that  includes  currlcular  infusion  of  cross-cultural  concepts,  as  well  as  an 
individual  mentoring  program  for  minority  students.  A  few  years  later,  MacDonald 
(1998)  wrote  about  an  application  of  Well's  (1996)  model  of  multicultural 
competency  at  the  College  of  Occupational  Therapists  in  York,  Great  Britain.  Well's 
model  was  later  refined  and  described  in  a  book  published  by  the  American 
Occupational  Therapy  Association  (Wells  &  Black,  2000).  Another  descriptive 
account  of  the  use  of  educational  models  to  establish  (multi)cultural  competence  was 
offered  by  Horger  and  McGruder  (1 995)  at  the  Annual  Occupational  Therapy 
Conference  held  in  Denver,  Colorado.  And  more  recently,  Bailey  (2000)  describes 
an  infusion  model  within  an  OT  educational  program  to  increase  students'  awareness 
and  appreciation  of  cultural  diversity. 

Occupational  Therapy  Research  about  Cultural  Competence 

Descriptive  reports  have  increased  in  the  occupational  therapy  literature,  but 
reported  research  on  cultural  competenceorcross-cultural  care  is  limited.  Within  this 
meager  literature,  however,  both  qualitative  and  quantitative  studies  are  published, 


55 

many  of  which  have  been  done  outside  of  the  United  States.  Khamisha  (1 997) 

surveyed  occupational  therapists  working  in  Glasgow  to  determine  their  cultural 
awarenesswhenworklngwithclientsof  Indian  subcontinent  origins.  Therapists  self- 
rated  their  awareness  as  quite  low  (p.  1 7).  A  similar  study  done  in  the  Netherlands 
by  Kinebanian  and  Stomph  (1992),  was  carried  a  step  farther.  The  authors  used  the 
information  from  the  study  to  "develop  eight  educational  tools  for  use  within  the  [OT] 
schools."    In  Australia,  Westbrook,  Skropeta,  and  Legge  (1 991 )  examined  the 
experiences  of  therapists  with  ethnic  clients  and  concluded  that  "There  is  clearly  a 
need  for  both  educational  and  continuing  education  programmes  to  focus  on  the 
difficulties  encountered  by  ethnic  clients  if  they  are  going  to  meet  their  communication 
and  emotional  needs"  (pp. 257-258). 

Scott  (1997)  explored  the  perceptions  of  cross-cultural  practice  by  British 
occupational  therapists.  Using  phenomenological,  qualitative  inquiry,  herfindings 
indicated  that"cross-culturallearning  and  understanding  of  theclient'sillness 
experience  are  facilitated  when  therapists  adopt  a  truly  non-directive,  or  client- 
centered  approach  to  care . . .  which  requires  an  attitude  of  seeing  clients  as  unique 
persons  with  the  right  to  live  according  to  their  own  viewpoint"  (p.  93).   Whiteford 
and  Wilcock  (2000)  conducted  a  3-year  qualitative  study  with  occupational  therapy 
students  in  Aukland,  New  Zealand  "about  their  learning,  development  of  skills  and 
competencies  for  intercultural  practice"  (p.  325).  This  article  focused  only  on  the 
concepts  of  occupation  and  independence  as  part  of  the  data  gleaned  from  the 
study.  The  participants  concluded  that  independence  is  a  "therapist  centered, 
predominantly  Western  cultural  construct"  (p.  331 )  that  must  be  carefully  considered 
in  a  culturally  sensitive,  client  centered  intervention  approach. 

Within  the  United  States,  Pope-Davis,  Prieto,  Whitaker,  and  Pope-Davis 
(1 993)  examined  the  "self-reported  multicultural  competencies  of  occupational 
therapists"  (p.  839)  using  quantitative  inquiry.  Results  suggested  that  "there  is  a 
clear  difference  in  perceived  multicultural  competencies  among  those  therapists  who 
have  a  higher  level  of  education,  have  worked  with  patients  of  color,  have  taken 
multicultural  course  work,  or  have  attended  multicultural  seminars  or  workshops"  (p. 


56 

842).  The  authors  also  correlated  responses  with  the  cultural  competencies  of 

awareness,  skills,  and  knowledge  identified  earlier  in  this  chapter  and  with  afourth 
competency  of  relationship.  Working  with  patients  of  color  most  strongly  correlated 
with  the  competency  area  of  awareness;  skills  and  knowledge  were  most  closely 
correlated  with  exposure  to  multiple  kindsof  education  dealing  with  multicultural 
issues;  while  the  competency  of  relationship  showed  an  absence  of  any  correlation 
with  the  variables. 

Kim  (1996)  examined  the  impact  of  cross  cultural  practice  on  cultural 
competence  in  an  empirical  study  similar  to  that  of  Pope-Davis  et  al.  (1 993).  Using 
the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  (Sodowsky,  Taffe,  Gutkin,  &  Wise,  1994),  her 
findings  "revealed  statistically  significant  correlations  between  cross-cultural  practice 
and  the  overall  level  of  multicultural  competence"  (p.  54).  Additionally,  further 
analysis  indicated  that  cross-cultural  practice  "was  asignif  leant  factor  affecting  the 
levels  of  Awareness  and  Knowledge"  (p.  55). 

The  above  section  indicates  only  limited  research  on  cultural  competence  in 
the  occupational  therapy  literature.  However,  much  abounds  in  other  health  related 
fields.  As  we  examine  many  of  these  studies,  the  basic  questions  to  be  answered 
are;  how  does  one  measure  cultural  competency,  its  effectiveness,  and  create 
approaches  to  training  and  education,  and  what  can  occupational  therapy  learn  from 
these  studies?  These  questions  will  be  addressed  in  the  next  section. 

Research  about  Cultural  Competence  in  Other  Health  Related  Fields 

When  I  began  this  paper  I  was  under  the  impression  that  there  was  not  much 
research  being  done  on  the  topic  of  cultural  competency.  I  formulated  this 
impression  by  talking  with  psychologists  and  multiculturalists  who  told  me  there  was 
little  out  there.  Therefore,  I  was  surprised  to  find  as  much  in  the  literature  as  I  did. 
Perhaps  not  surprisingly,  most  of  the  reported  research  seems  to  be  happening  in 
the  counseling  psychology  field,  with  less  found  in  other  healthcare  professions' 
literature  such  as  that  of  nursing,  or  social  work.  What  was  surprising  to  me,  however. 


57 

was  that  the  greatest  majority  of  these  studies  were  empirical,  quasi-experimental 

designs  with  quantitative  analyses.  There  seemed  to  be  few  qualitative  studies. 
This  will  be  discussed  more  thoroughly  in  the  next  section. 

Because  research  on  cultural  competency  is  quite  disparate,  it  is  somewhat 
difficult  to  determine  how  to  organize  the  information  in  a  way  that  makes  it  accessible 
to  report  and  to  analyze.  Should  it  be  categorized  by  discipline,  by  research 
methodology,  by  year,  by  content?  After  reviewing  the  literature  several  times  it 
appears  to  fall  naturally  into  several  content  categories.  Therefore,  I  will  examine  the 
literature  by  reviewing  the  research  on  a)  education  and  training  techniques;  b)  the 
efficacy  of  specific  cultural  competency  attributes;  c)  culturally  competent  care;  and 
d)  client  perception  of  culturally  competent  practice. 

Some  Overarching  Thoughts  and  Ideas  in  the  Literature 

Many  researchers  emphasize  how  difficult  it  is  to  do  effective  research  related 
to  multicultural  competence.  Sue  (1 998)  believes  that  because  much  of  the  work  is 
related  to  race  relations,  "research  into  these  issues  will  also  engender  many 
emotional  responses"  (p.444).  Being  emotionally  involved  in  the  research  certainly 
influences  the  manner  in  which  the  study  is  planned,  conducted,  and  reported,  and 
often  compromises  any  hope  of  objective  analysis  of  the  findings... if  that  is  the 
researcher's  goal.  Even  if  a  researcher  feels  that  she  has  no  emotional  tie  to  the 
factors  being  studied,  her  unconscious  and  sometimes  unexamined  biases  and 
world  view  will  color  the  findings  (Sue  &  Sundberg,  1 996).   Helms  (1 993)  reports 
that  White  researchers  in  the  area  of  counseling  are  the  primary  gatekeepers  of 
cross-cultural  research  (p.242).  This  includesjournai  editors  and  dissertation  advisors 
who  may  provide  a  "constricted"  study  of  cultural  diversity  issues  because  of  the 
particular  world  view  of  the  White  researcher.  Cauce,  Coronado,  and  Watson 
(1 998)  remind  us  that  "how  one  designs  and  conducts  research  is  at  once  a  scientific 
and  sociopolitical  process"  (p.  305).  Some  authors  wonder  if  the  subjective  world  of 
people  of  color  can  ever  by  understood  by  Whites  (Stanfield,  1 993).  For  these 


58 

reasons,  it  is  imperative  to  seek  a  research  approach  that  will  allow  for  the  'voice'  of 

the  person  of  color  to  be  heard  most  effectively.  It  is  also  vital  that  researchers 
carefully  evaluate  and  present  their  own  beliefs,  values,  and  assumptions  in  order  to 
diminish  researcher  bias  or  facilitate  the  assessment  of  their  work  by  others.  In 
response  to  these  concerns,  Meleis(1996)  suggests  criteria  that  (nurse) 
researchers  could  use  to  guide  their  research  and  to  help  determine  the  rigor  and 
credibility  of  research  studies  related  to  cultural  competence. 

Education/Training  Research 

Most  health  professions  academic  programs  today  are  guided  by  broad  and 
non-specific  standards  developed  by  their  accrediting  agencies  that  require 
academic  content  related  to  diversity  and  multicultural  issues  (Darling,  Greenwood,  & 
Hansen-Gandy,  1998;  Lenburg,  1995;  MacDonald,  1998;  Monahan,  1997; 
Trolander,  1 997).  The  literature  indicates  that  academic  programs  have  complied 
with  these  standards  in  a  variety  of  ways,  but  that  there  seems  to  be  little  systematic 
approach  to  teaching  multicultural  content.  (Babyar,  Sliwinski,  Krasilovsky,  Rosen, 
Thornby,  &  Masefieid,  1996;  Andrews,  1992;  Kadushin  &  Egan,  1997).  This  may 
be  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that  there  has  been  insufficient  research  to  articulate  and 
validate  effective  academic  strategies. 

Within  the  plethora  of  articles  that  discuss  adding  multicultural  content  to  health 
professions  academic  programs,  only  a  small  percentage  actually  focus  on  cultural 
competence  and  the  characteristics  or  attributes  of  which  it  is  comprised.  As  a  result, 
many  authors  report  that  insufficient  research  has  been  done  which  examines  various 
aspects  of  education  that  promote  cultural  competence  (Allison,  Echemendia, 
Crawford  &  LaVome  Robinson,  1996;  Lenburg,  1995;  MacPhee,  Kreutzer,  &  Fritz, 
1 994).  The  studies  that  have  been  reported,  however,  differ  significantly  based  on 
discipline. 


59 
Social  Work 


Within  the  profession  of  social  work,  mainly  anecdotal  and  descriptive 
studies  or  studies  that  were  qualitatively  rather  than  quantitatively  analyzed  were 
found  in  the  literature. 

Several  authors  have  written  about  and/or  studied  particular  curricular  models 
or  teaching  strategies  that  facilitate  cultural  competence  in  social  work  education. 
Manoleas  (1 994)  devised  a  curricular  model  that  identified  several  outcome 
objectives  for  cultural  competence.  These  were  based  on  what  he  calls  the 
"universal "  yet  "oversimplified"  factors  that  relate  to  a  person's  knowledge,  skills, 
and  values.  Although  this  model  provides  an  opportunity  for  the  evaluation  of 
outcomes  through  research,  Manoleas  does  not  suggest  how  this  might  occur. 

Ronnau  (1 994)  identified  five  cultural  competence  teaching  strategies  and 
assessed  their  effectiveness  in  a  descriptive  study  where  students  were  asked  to 
complete  a  short  survey.  From  this  he  identified  four  major  benefits  of  his  program ; 
learned  that  the  majority  of  the  students  felt  more  comfortable  asking  culturally 
sensitive  questions;  and  that  the  students'  knowledge  about  other  cultures  was 
increased. 

Nakanishi  and  Rittner  (1 992)  describe  and  examine  a  particular  classroom 
approach  they  named  "The  Inclusionary  Cultural  Model."  This  educational  approach 
"combinesteaching  traditional  sociocultural  theories  with  an  experiential  classroom 
component  that  enables  students  to  move  from  an  emic  (Lum,  1 986)  process  of 
cultural  self -definition  to  an  etic  (Lum,  1 986)  perspective  of  acceptance  and  respect 
for  the  cultural  systems  of  others"  (p.  27).  Although  they  did  not  provide  a  structured 
assessment  of  this  model,  anecdotal  evidence  of  student  transformation  is 
"powerful."  By  experiencing  cultural  dissonance  and  lack  of  understanding  first,  "the 
didactic  material  about  culture  and  minority  statustends  to  bemuch  more  accessible" 
according  to  Nakanishi  and  Rittner  (1 992,  p.  34).  The  Inclusionary  Cultural  Model 
provides  students  "with  an  opportunity  to  examine  how  culture  has  influenced  their 
behavior  prior  to  examining  how  it  influences  the  behavior,  values,  norms,  and 


60 

needs  of  others"  (p.  34).  This  approach  to  multicultural  education  appears  to  have 

merit,  but  certainly  requires  more  careful  study  in  order  to  validate  its  effectiveness. 

Another  approach  to  examining  multicultural  education  isto  review  the  skills 
and  needsof  the  faculty  who  are  presenting  the  content.  In  a  qualitative  study  using 
grounded  theory  methods,  Singleton  (1 994)  reviewed  the  comfort  of  faculty  who 
teach  content  on  racial  oppression.  Using  Strauss'  (1 987)  approach,  Singleton 
chose  an  exploratory,  cross-sectional  research  design  in  which  she  interviewed 
eleven  faculty  members  from  four  different  urban,  east  coast  schools  of  social  work. 
The  interviews  were  recorded  and  follow-up  interviews  were  conducted  as 
necessary.  Singleton  used  open-ended  questions  to  examine  the  concept  of 
"comfort",  and  the  transcripts  of  the  tapes  were  coded  for  analysis. 

Her  analysis  established  that  "the  decision  to  present  or  not  to  present 
oppression  content  is  not  a  simple  one... The  processes  through  which  social  work 
instructors  arrive  at  a  decision  regarding  the  presentation  of  oppression  content  can 
be  delineated  into  three  distinct  paths:  avoiding  oppression  terminology  and 
minimizing  oppression  content,  rejecting  all  content  on  oppression,  and  explicitly 
including  oppression  content"  (p.1 6).  She  suggests  further  research,  both  survey 
and  qualitative  to  further  examine  this  phenomenon. 

Nursing 

The  nursing  literature  seems  limited  in  quantitative  research  studies  but 
appears  to  have  produced  more  of  these  than  has  social  work.  Lenburg  and  her 
colleagues  (1995)  report  that  research  on  education  that  promotes  cultural 
competence  is  "sparse."  She  identifies  articles  that  talk  about  research  but  do  not 
report  actual  research  projects  or  results,  and  descriptive  reports  of  model  programs 
or  teaching-learning  strategies  (much  like  that  found  in  the  social  work  literature),  but 
no  actual  research  studies.  Lenburg  does  indicate  that  there  have  been  some 
descriptive  studies  published  in  the  field  of  nursing,  but  that  much  more  needs  to  be 
done.  Andrews  (1 992)  reports  that  there  is  a  heavy  emphasis  on  qualitative 


61 

research  methods  in  many  cross-cultural  studies,  and  because  of  this  nurse 

researchers  often  experience  funding  difficulties.  She  argues  that  the 
"counterproductive  debate  over  quantitative  versus  qualitative  methods  should  be 
ended.  The  choice  between  qualitative  and  quantitative  research  methods  depends 
on  the  questions  asked,  and  frequently  a  combination  of  methods  enables  the 
researcher  to  achieve  the  optimum  results"  (p.  13). 

Despite  these  comments,  however,  one  study  in  the  nursing  literature  that  is 
often  cited  was  done  by  Pope-Davis,  Eliason,  and  Ottavi  (1 994).  This  was  an 
exploratory  investigation  to  determine  if  nursing  students  were  multiculturally 
competent.  One  hundred  and  twenty  undergraduate  nursing  students  were  asked  to 
complete  the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  by  Sodowsky,  Taffe,  Gutkin,  and 
Wise  (1994)  and  a  demographic  questionnaire  that  had  been  developed  by  the 
investigators.  Results  were  reported  in  descriptive  statistics,  and  analyses  of 
variance  were  completed  on  the  demographic  effects.  What  was  discovered  was 
that  students  with  work  experience  "had  significantly  more  self-perceived  multicultural 
skill  and  knowledge  but  not  more  multicultural  awareness . . .  than  students  who  have 
had  no  workexperience"(p.33).  This  finding  has  some  interesting  implications  for 
(nursing)  education  if  it  means  that  students  who  are  somewhat  culturally  unaware 
(mis)perceive  that  they  are  actually  culturally  competent.  It  also  raises  the  question 
whether  someone  can  actually  be  culturally  competent  if  she  does  not  have  cultural 
self-awareness.  Studies  reported  earlier  in  this  chapter  (Pedersen  &  Ivey,  1993; 
Weaver  1 999)  indicate  that  that  cannot  happen. 

Another  outcome  study  administered  by  Alpers  and  Zoucha  (1996) 
examined  cultural  competence  and  cultural  confidence  in  senior  nursing  students. 
Using  the  Cultural  Self  Efficacy  Scale  (CSES),  two  groups  of  students  were 
evaluated;  one  group  had  received  diversity  course  content  and  one  had  not.  The 
CSES  was  developed  to  measure  confidence  and  perceived  competence  in  a 
nurse's  knowledge  and  skill  to  develop  culturally  appropriate  care  to  three  specific 
ethnic/racial  groups  (p.  1 1 ).  Interestingly,  the  group  of  students  with  no  prior 
diversity  training  perceived  themselves  to  be  more  confident  and  culturally 


62 

competent  than  did  the  'educated'  group.  The  authors  suggest  that  the  latter  group 

of  students  may  have  had  just  enough  training  to  make  them  realize  "that  they  do 
not  know  enough  abouttranscultural  nursing,  health  care  beliefs,  and  practicesof 
specific  ethnic  groups"  (Alpers  &  Zoucha,  1 996,  p.  11 ).  This  resulted  in  diminished 
confidence  in  their  abilities.  Alpers  and  Zoucha  summarize  that  a  mere  introduction  to 
diversity  content  is  clearly  insufficient  to  develop  cultural  competence  and  confidence. 

Two  additional  studies  that  examined  students'  self  reported  cultural 
competency  were  conducted  more  recently  by  Napholz  (1999)  and  St.Clair  and 
McKenry  (1 999).  In  Napholz's  study  an  examination  was  made  of  the  effects  of  the 
addition  of  an  innovative  cultural  sensitivity  intervention  to  a  more  traditional  course 
that  already  incorporated  cultural  diversity  in  its  content.  The  self -report  instrument 
used  in  this  case  was  the  Ethnic  Competency  Skills  Assessment  (Ho,  1 992). 
Descriptive  and  multi  variant  analysis  revealed  somewhat  inconclusive  results  in  this 
study. 

St.Clair  and  McKenry  (1 999)  had  more  definitive  findings  from  their  study, 
however.  Their  study  was  designed  to  examine  whether  two-  to  three-week 
international  student  experiencesthat  called  for  cultural  immersion  in  acommunity 
diverse  from  their  own  would  effect  change  "in  the  students'  ethnocentrism,  cultural 
sensitivity,  and  cultural  self-efficacy"  (p.  228).  The  study  was  completed  over  2 
years  with  1 0  different  groups  of  students  who  volunteered  to  participate  in 
international  nursing  experiences  (N=80).They  used  atriangulated  research  design 
that  incorporated  both  quantitative  and  qualitative  analysis.  St.  Clair  and  McKenry 
examined  cultural  self-efficacy  quantitatively  by  using  Bernal  and  Froman's  ( 1 993) 
Cultural  Self-Efficacy  Scale  (CSES).  Additionally,  cultural  competence  was 
measured  by  the  type  of  care  the  student  nurses  provided  during  these 
experiences,  and  was  assessed  qualitatively  through  participant  observation,  field 
note  transcriptions,  and  of  examination  of  journal  entries.  Scores  from  the  CSES 
were  analyzed  using  descriptive  and  multi  variate  analysis  while  a  qualitative  analysis 
was  made  of  all  80  student  journals.  The  investigators  clearly  articulated  that  this  was 
not  a  qualitative  study,  but  that  the  analysis  of  the  journals  "was  completed  to  further 


63 

explain  the  findings  from  the  quantitative  instrument,  understand  the  students' 

perceptionsof  the  immersion  experience,  and  Identify  whether  a  cultural  perspective 
change  occurred  "(using  Mezlrow's  [1 991]  perspective  transformation  theory) 
(p.231 ).  Later,  the  authors  point  out  that  although  the  quantitative  findings  did 
indicate  a  difference,  it  is  only  with  the  qualitative  analysis  that  a  researcher  can  learn 
what  made  the  difference  in  the  students.  Significant  findings  from  this  study 
indicated  that  studying  cultural  diversity  in  school  courses  may  facilitate  "the 
development  of  cultural  sensitivity  and  enlighten  one  about  the  concept  of 
ethnocentrism,  but  without  living  in  another  culture,  students  have  a  limited  ability  to 
understand  and  overcome  their  own  ethnocentrism"  (p.  233-234).  Students  may 
have  Initially  described  themselves  as  culturally  aware  and  sensitive  prior  to  the 
experience, ". . .  however,  they  did  not  become  aware  of  how  their  ethnocentrism 
affected  their  ability  to  become  culturally  competent  providers  until  they  were 
immersed  in  another  culture"  (p.234). 

These  findings  have  important  implicatlonsfor  health  professions'  academic 
programs  that  attempt  to  facilitate  cultural  competence  in  their  students.  One 
question  that  St.  Clair  and  McHenry  ask  is  if  the  same  results  can  happen  in  culturally 
diverse  communities  in  the  United  States,  or  if  they  only  occur  with  an  International 
experience. 

Psychology 

Studies  from  other  disciplines  have  found  evidence  to  support  additional 
kinds  of  training/education.  MacPhee,  Kreutzer,  and  Fritz  (1 994),  from  the. 
psvcholoav  literature,  report  on  the  success  of  a  study  called  the  "Multicultural 
Curriculum  Infusion  Project".  Faculty  volunteers  from  eight  departments  of  a  college 
agreed  to  infuse  multicultural  content  into  their  classes.  The  study  focused  on  four 
human  development  courses  that  were  "  sequenced  from  sophomore  to  senior 
level,  in  terms  of  increasing  emphasis  on  syntheses  of  research-based  knowledge, 
theory,  and  the  application  to  social  policy  issues"  (p.  705).  The  authors  employed 


64 

a  quasi-experimental  design  using  an  attitude  pretest  and  post  test  that  examined 

racial  attitudes  and  attitudes  toward  poverty.  Additionally,  qualitative  information  was 
gathered  through  content  analysis  of  student  learning  and  process  evaluations. 
Results  of  all  of  these  measures  indicate  that  infusion  of  multicultural  and  diversity 
content  had  a  broad  effect  on  students'  attitudes  toward  outgroups  (p.  71 2). 

In  summary,  the  research  methods  used  in  studying  education  and  training  of 
culturally  competent  skills,  though  limited  in  volume,  are  quite  varied.  Studies  range 
from  anecdotal  and  descriptive  reports  to  grounded  theory  qualitative  analyses  and 
quantitative  descriptive  or  multivariate  analysis.  There  are  more  quantitative  studies 
in  psychology  than  in  social  work  or  occupational  therapy.  Although  nursing 
researchers  have  historically  engaged  in  anecdotal,  descriptive,  and  qualitative 
inquiry,  more  recently  there  has  been  an  increase  in  empirical  studies. 

Research  about  Specific  Attributes  of  Cultural  Competency 

Although  there  is  some  consensus  that  healthcare  professionals  who  wish  to 
become  culturally  competent  must  improve  their  self-awareness,  knowledge  and 
skills,  there  is  limited  research  that  examines  the  development  of  individual  attributes 
of  cultural  competence.   In  1 991 ,  D'Andrea,  Daniels  and  Heck  reported  on  a  series 
of  studies  conducted  with  counseling  psychology  graduate  students  enrolled  in 
multicultural  counseling  courses.  In  each  study,  the  Multicultural  Awareness- 
Knowledge-and  Skills  Survey  (MAKSS)  was  used  to  evaluate  the  participants' 
perceptions  of  their  development  of  these  attributes.  The  MAKSS  is  a  self- 
administered  written  test  consisting  of  60  items  that  are  equally  divided  into  three 
sub  scales.  Ninety-six  students  in  three  different  classes  from  two  different 
educational  programs  were  evaluated.  The  MAKSS  was  administered  at  the 
beginning  and  at  the  end  of  each  class  to  evaluate  differences  in  outcomes  as  a 
result  of  class  structure  (one  class  met  1  XAweek  for  1 5  weeks,  3  hours  per  class;  the 
second  met  2X/week  for  6  weeks,  3  hours  per  class;  and  the  third  class  was  held  in  a 
weekend  format  with  students  attending  for  5  hours  on  Fridays,  and  9  hours  on 


65 

Saturdays  over  3  weekends).  Although  there  were  no  significant  differences  found 

between  the  three  groups  on  the  pre-test,  post-test  results  indicated  a  significant 
difference  between  the  mean  ranks  of  each  of  the  sub  scales  for  all  three  groups. 
Results  indicated  that  the  courses  each  positively  effected  the  participants' 
perceptions  of  their  cultural  competence  attributes,  and  the  time  structure  did  not 
effect  the  results.  Although  all  attribute  areas  improved,  the  lowest  of  the  three  was 
thatof  multicultural  skills.  (D'Andrea,  Daniels  &  Heck,  1991). 

Pope-Davis  and  Ottavi  (1 994)  examined  the  association  of  cultural 
competency  attributes  with  demographic  variables  such  as  race  and  ethnicity.  Using 
the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  by  Sodowsky  et  al.  (1 994),  220  counselors 
responded  to  the  40  items  which  evaluated  skills,  knowledge,  awareness  and 
relationship.  Descriptive  statistics  and  analyses  of  variance  were  conducted  on  the 
data.  Results  indicated  that  ethnicity  was  the  only  demographic  variable  associated 
with  difference  in  self-reported  competencies.  "Asian  American  and  Hispanic 
counselors  reported  more  multicultural  counseling  knowledge  than  did  White 
counselors;  African  American,  Asian  American  and  Hispanic  counselors  reported 
more  competence  in  multicultural  awareness  and  relationships  than  did  White 
counselors"  (p.  653).  Although  the  meaning  of  these  results  is  unclear,  the  authors 
suggest  an  ongoing  need  for  continued  improvement  in  the  training  and  practice  of  all 
counselors,  and  specifically  "White  counselors  should  be  encouraged  to  work  harder 
to  increase  and  enhance  their  multicultural  knowledge  and  awareness"  (p.  654). 

Examination  of  the  attributes  of  cultural  competence  is  also  found  in 
intercultural  competence  research.  "By  far,  the  most  frequent  goal  of  intercultural 
competence  research  has  been  the  identification  of  variables  that  could  be  used  as 
predictors  of  effective  intercultural  performance,  followed  by  empirical  attempts  to 
understand  the  correlates  of  differentially  effective  adaptations,"  state  Dinges  and 
Baldwin  (1 996,  pi  06).  In  a  chapter  that  examines  the  research  on  cultural 
competence  over  a  ten-year  span,  these  authors  favor  the  increase  in  the  complex 
analysis  of  quasi-experimental  empirical  studies. 

In  a  significant  literature  review,  Dinges  and  Baldwin  (1 996)  examined  and 


66 

reported  on  twenty-two  separate  research  studies  that  had  been  done  on  some 

aspect  of  intercultural  competence  between  the  years  1 985  and  1 993.  The  focus  of 
these  studies  fell  within  several  distinct  categories.  The  investigators  examined 
aspectsof  intercultural  competence,  dimensions  of  intercultural  effectiveness, 
intercultural  adjustment,  the  validity  of  tools  and  assessments  that  measure  the 
above,  or  they  tested  previously  identified  behavioral  skills  considered  to  be 
important  in  facilitating  intercultural  effectiveness.  The  majority  of  the  studies 
(eighteen  out  of  twenty-two)  were  quasi-experimental  in  design.  Some  of  the 
findings  were  as  follows: 

In  a  study  that  examined  the  relationship  between  intercultural  communication 
competence,  knowledge  of  the  host  culture,  and  cross-cultural  attitudes,  Wiseman, 
Hammer,  and  Nishida  (1 989 )  found  that  the  degree  of  ethnocentrism  in  a  person, 
was  the  strongest  predictor  of  the  culture-specific  communication  competence. 
Another  study  investigated  the  relationships  between  previous  intercultural 
experience  and  self-perceived  intercultural  competence  (Martin,  1987).  Not 
surprisingly,  sojourners  with  the  most  intercultural  experience  rated  themselves 
higher  in  the  skills  of  self-awareness  and  the  ability  to  facilitate  communication. 
Cui  and  Awa  (1992)  examined  intercultural  effectiveness  of  individuals,  based  on 
interpersonal  skills,  social  interaction,  cultural  empathy,  personality  traits,  and 
managerial  ability.  In  afactor  analysis  which  compared  these  traits  to  cross-cultural 
adjustment  and  job  performance,  the  investigators  found  that  personality  traits 
(including  patience,  flexibility,  empathy  and  tolerance)  accounted  for  the  highest 
amount  of  variance  (24.4%)  whereas  cultural  empathy  (which  included  previous 
overseas  experience,  awareness  of  cultural  differences,  empathy  for  working  style, 
and  non  judgmental  behavior)  had  the  lowest  loading  (6%)  on  the  factor  analysis . 
Interestingly,  this  seems  to  conflict  with  the  findings  of  Martin's  (1 987)  study  above, 
but  this  discrepancy  may  be  due  to  the  difference  in  design  and  analysis  of  the  two 
studies.   In  some  agreement  with  Cui  and  Awa  (1 992),  Olebe  and  Koester's  earlier 
(1 989)  study  found  that  the  three  most  important  predictors  of  intercultural 
effectiveness  were  task  roles,  empathy,  and  respect. 


67 

In  summary,  it  is  apparent  that  there  is  no  general  agreement  on  which  "traits" 

provide  the  unequivocal  basis  for  cultural  or  intercultural  competence.  Dingesand 
Baldwin  (1996)  believe  that  the  move  away  from  this  kind  of  research  is  positive. 
"This  past  approach  has  resulted  in  composite-trait  stereotypes  that  have 
contributed  little  more  to  the  understanding  of  Intercultural  competence  and  has 
probably  been  a  major  nonproductive  diversion  from  more  important  research" 
(p.  120). 

Research  about  Culturally  Competent  Care  (CCC) 

Much  of  the  literature  found  regarding  culturally  competent  care  is  written  in  a 
generalized,  theoretical  manner  (Chin,  2000),  or  describes  CCC  with  specific 
groups  of  people  including  African  Americans  (Giger,  2000),  Appalachians  (Purnell, 
1999),  Sexual  Minorities  (Gonser,  2000),  and  Psychiatric  Nurses  (Mahoney  & 
Engebretson,  2000). There  were,  however,  several  research  studies  that  examined 
the  results  or  outcome  of  culturally  competent  care  with  specific  groups. 

A  Canadian  study  examined  CCC  with  culturally  diverse  clients  with  a  history 
of  sexual  abuse  (Austin,  Gallop,  McCay,  Peternelj-Taylor,  &  Bayer,  1999).  Survey 
research  was  done  with  1 ,  701  psychiatric  nurses  from  four  provinces  (Alberta, 
Saskatchewan,  Ontario,  and  Nova  Scotia)  to  examine  their  attitudes,  knowledge  and 
competencies  while  working  with  this  client  population.  The  data  was  qualitatively 
analyzed  by  discovering  emerging  themes  and  exploring  the  commonality  of 
themes  across  provinces.  On  the  question  that  asked  how  they  rated  their  ability  to 
provide  culturally  competent  care,  four  overall  themes  were  identified  that  were 
present  in  all  provinces  and  all  nursing  groups.  These  included:  Culture  is  not  the 
problem   -  some  nurses  felt  incompetent  working  with  the  diagnostic  problem 
regardless  of  the  clients' culture;  Culture  is  not  an  issue  -  some  nurses  did  not 
acknowledge  any  implications  arising  out  of  cultural  differences.  Interestingly,  these 
nurses  rated  themselves  at  the  highest  level  of  cultural  competence  (5  on  a  scale  of 
1  to  5) ;  Culture  influences  perspective  and  responses  -  many  of  these 


68 

respondents  believed  that  culture  was  always  an  issue,  that  It  shapes  perceptions 

and  affects  clients  and  treatment  regardless  of  the  presenting  problem.  Many  of 
these  nurses  rated  themselves  at  the  midpoint  (3)  in  cultural  competence;  and 
Culturally  specific  competence  -  some  nurses  felt  more  competent  with  specific 
cultures  than  they  did  with  others  (Austin  et  al.,  1999,  pp  14-17).  Overall,  only  4.6% 
of  the  respondents  saw  themselves  as  very  competent. 

The  authors  question  whether  the  5-polnt  Likert  question  is  an  accurate 
assessment  of  competence,  particularly  when  those  who  self-assessed  at  the 
highest  level  (5)  did  not  see  culture  as  an  issue.  They  wonder  whether  "it  is 
possible  that  the  62.9%  of  nurses  who  rated  themselves  at  levels  3  and  4  are  so 
cognizant  of  the  complexities  of  culturally  competent  care  that  they  hesitate  to  claim  a 
higher  degree  of  skill?"  (p.  1 8).  Austin  and  her  colleagues  summarize  the  study  by 
stating  that  the  nurses  surveyed  recognized  the  importance  of  culturally  competent 
care,  but  that  they  needed  more  knowledge  and  understanding  of  cultural  norms  and 
practices  in  order  to  proved  the  kind  of  care  necessary. 

Another  qualitative  (grounded  theory)  study  found  similar  results  concerning 
the  need  for  increased  cultural  knowledge  about  sexual  minority  males.  (Schilder, 
Kennedy,  Goldstone,  Ogden,  Hogg,  &  O'Shaughnessy,  2001)  Forty-seven  HIV 
positive  males  were  interviewed  and  participated  in  focus  groups  that  elicited 
information  about  their  health  care  experiences.  Participants  reported  that  many 
health  care  providers  did  not  recognize  the  gay,  homosexual,  ortransgendered 
culture,  nor  did  they  attempt  to  learn  more  about  it.  Positive  experiences  in  health 
care  occurred  with  a  few  culturally  competent  providers  who  could  "identify  and 
include  the  social  and  sexual  identity  of  their  patients,  and  were  aware  of  inherent 
cultural  values  and  beliefs"  (p.  1657). 

Weaver  (1 999)  reported  the  results  of  a  study  of  culturally  competent 
helping  practices  with  Native  Americans.  Sixty-two  Native  American  social  workers 
and  social  work  students  completed  a  survey  on  knowledge,  skills,  and  values 
necessary  for  culturally  competent  service  provision  to  Native  American  clients. 
Survey  data  was  reviewed  and  categorized  into  themes  which  were  then  classified 


69 

into  the  common  attributes  of  knowledge,  sl<ills,  and  values.  Within  the  area  of 

knowledge,  themes  included:  1 )  diversity,  2)  history,  3)  culture,  and  4)  contemporary 
realities.  The  skill  area  was  broken  into  two  major  themes;  a)  general  skills  such  as 
communication  and  problem  solving,  and  b)  containment  skills  which  require  social 
workers  to  refrain  from  speaking. 

Four  major  themes  arose  in  the  values  area.  These  included :  a)  helper 
wellness  and  self-awareness,  b)  humility  and  willingness  to  learn,  c)  respect,  open- 
mindedness,  and  a  non  judgmental  attitude,  and  d)  social  justice  (pp.  220-222). 
Results  of  this  study  help  to  answer  the  questions  of  what  kind  of  knowledge  and 
skills,  and  which  values  are  necessaryfor  culturally  competent  care  forthis 
population.Outcome  studies  on  culturally  competent  care  are  limited.  I  agree  with 
Weaver  (1 999)  when  she  says  that  researchers  must  find  a  way  to  measure  cultural 
competence  in  order  to  better  serve  clients  from  a  variety  of  backgrounds  (p.  223). 

Research  about  Client  Perceptions  of  Culturally  Competent  Providers 

Although  it  is  important  to  assess  the  effectiveness  of  cultural  competence 
training  and  practice  as  measured  by  the  practitioners,  a  more  important  assessment 
of  these  behaviors,  in  my  mind,  is  how  the  recipients  of  these  actions  view  their 
effectiveness.  How  do  clients  recognize  culturally  competent  care?  Not  enough 
research  has  been  done  in  this  area,  but  a  few  investigative  studies  were  found. 
Most  of  these,  however,  focus  on  the  racial  and  ethnic  match  of  the  provider  and  the 
client. 

A  study  by  Wade  and  Bernstein  (1991)  examined  the  perceptions  and 
satisfaction  of  Black  female  clients  of  their  counselor's  skills  and  characteristics,  after 
these  counselors  had  engaged  in  sensitivity  training.  They  also  looked  at  the  attrition 
rate  of  these  clients.  At  the  end  of  the  first  three  counseling  sessions,  each  of  the  80 
Black  female  clients  was  asked  to  complete  three  instruments  to  assess  their 
perceptions  of  counseling.  The  researchers  used  multivariate  analyses  to  examine 
the  results  which  indicated  that  clients  rated  those  counselors  more  positively  who 


70 

had  completed  the  culture  sensitivity  training.  Results  also  found  that  these 

counselors  had  clients  with  lower  attrition  rates.  An  important  finding  was  that  the 
clients'  perceptions  were  more  positively  affected  by  the  counselor  sensitivity 
training  than  by  counselor  race. 

Rogers'  (1 998)  recent  study  examined  the  influence  of  both  "race  and 
consultant  verbal  behavior  on  perceptions  of  consultants'  competence  and 
multicultural  sensitivity."  (p.265).  She  did  this  by  having  1 54  preservice  teachers 
(research  participants)  view  a  videotape  of  an  interview  in  which  the  race  (African 
American  or  White)  and  verbal  behavior  (race-sensitive  or  race-blind)  of  a  consultant 
and  client  were  completely  crossed.  The  participating  preservice  teachers  rated  the 
consultantson  measuresof  competence  and  multicultural  sensitivity.  Rogers 
performed  a2x2x2x2x2  multi  variate  analysis  of  the  four  variables  in  an  effort 
to  "address  the  methodological  shortcomings  of  previous  research  by  fully  crossing 
all  possible  racial  pairsof  the  consultant,  consultee,  and  research  participant  (African 
American,  Caucasian)  to  understand  more  completely  the  impact  of  race  on 
consultants'  behavior.  Results  indicated  that  consultants  who  engaged  in  race- 
sensitive  verbal  behavior  were  consistently  seen  by  all  participants  as  being  more 
culturally  competent  and  sensitive.  Consultants  who  were  able  to  talk  openly  about 
racial  issues  were  seen  as  being  more  credible  regardless  of  racial  match,  although 
racial  match  was  an  influencing  factor. 

Another  empirical  study  by  Gim,  Atkinson,  and  Kim  (1991),  which  also 
examined  the  effects  of  counselor  ethnicity  and  cultural  sensitivity  on  research 
participant  perceptions,  however,  found  that  Asian  American  participants  rated  a 
counselor  more  credible  and  competent  not  only  when  they  exhibited  culture 
sensitive  behaviors,  but  when  they  were  also  Asian  American. 

In  summary,  there  are  mixed  results  in  these  studies.  Although  most 
clients/participants  rate  more  highly  counselors  who  exhibit  culturally  competent  skills, 
the  counselors 's  racial  or  ethnic  match  with  the  client  results  in  varied  responses.  As 
Sue  (1 998)  summarizes, "  individual  differences  in  the  effects  of  (therapist/client) 
match  appear  to  be  very  important,  so  that  [racial  or  ethnic]  match  is  neither  a 


71 

necessary  nor  a  sufficient  condition  for  positive  treatment  outcomes.  In  other  words, 

match  may  be  important  for  some,  but  not  all  clients"  (p.  444). 

Analysis  and  Discussion  of  Researcli  l\Aetliodologies 

What  struck  me  as  I  began  a  review  of  the  research  on  cultural  competence, 
was  that  the  majority  of  studies  were  analyzed  quantitatively  using  mainly  analysis  of 
variance  with  ANOVA  and  MANOVA  designs.  (Cui  &  Awa,  1992;  Gim,  Atkinson, 
&Kim,  1991;  Martin,  1987;  Napholz,  1999;  Pope-Davis  eta!.,  1994;  Rogers, 
1998;  Wade  &  Bernstein,  1991 ;  Wiseman,  Hammer  &  Nushida,  1989).  The 
second  point  I  noticed  was  that  almost  all  of  the  quantitative  studies  incorporated 
self-report  survey  instruments  that  lent  themselves  to  quantitative  analysis.  Only  a 
few  reported  studies  were  structured  as  a  qualitative  design  (Schilder  et  al.,  2001 ; 
Singleton,  1994;  Weaver,  1999),  although  a  few  of  the  quantitative  studies  also 
sought  some  qualitative  data  for  analysis  (MacPhee,  Kreutzer,  &  Fritz,  1 994;  St.  Clair 
SMcKenry,  1999). 

Self-Report  Scales 

Although  the  survey  instruments  varied  from  researcher-designed  to 
standardized,  they  all  measured  some  attributes  of  cultural  competence.  A  selected 
few  of  the  more  commonly  used  scales  will  be  discussed  below.  The  Behavioral 
Assessment  Scale  for  Intercultural  Communication  (BASIC)  self-evaluates:  Display 
of  Respect,  Interaction  Posture,  Orientation  to  Knowledge,  Empathy,  Task-Related 
Roles,  Relational  Roles,  Interaction  Management,  and  Tolerance  for  Ambiguity 
(Koester  &  Olebe,  1988).  A  later  study  by  the  authors  (Olebe  &  Koester,  1989) 
gave  preliminary  evidence  that  the  BASIC  operates  similarly  for  subjects  from 
heterogeneous  cultural  backgrounds,  making  it  an  effective  tool  to  use  cross-culturally. 

Another  assessment  tool  used  commonly  in  cultural  competence  research 
studies  is  the  Multicultural  Counseling  Awareness  Scale  (MCAS),  form  B. 


72 

(Ponterotto  et  al.,  1 994).  This  is  a  45-item  self-rating  scale  developed  as  a  pre-and 

post-test  that  utilizes  a  7-item  Likert-type  format.  Variables  consist  of:  Knowledge 
of  multi-cultural  issues  and  skills  in  relating  across  cultures  and  awareness  of  cultural 
distinctiveness.  Knowledge  items  include  the  following  statements,  "I  am  aware  of 
certain  counseling  skills,  techniques,  or  approaches  that  are  more  likely  to  transcend 
culture  and  be  effective  with  any  client"  while  an  item  from  the  awareness  section  is 
"I  feel  that  different  socioeconomic  status  backgrounds  of  counselor  and  client  may 
serve  as  an  initial  barrier  to  effective  cross-cultural  counseling"  (Pope-Davis  &  Dings, 
1 994).  A  recent  analysis  by  Boyle  et  al.  (1 999)  indicates  that  the  MCAS:B  "is  an 
efficient  instrument  with  satisfactory  internal  consistency"  (p.  208). 

Pope-Davis  and  Dings  (1 994)  performed  an  empirical  comparison  of  the 
earlier  version  of  the  MCAS  and  the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  (MCI)  by 
Sodowsky,  Taffe,  Gutkin,  and  Wise  (1994).  The  MCI  is  a  40-item  inventory 
developed  to  measure  self-reported  cultural  competency  in  the  four  sub  scale  areas 
of:  multicultural  counseling  skills,  knowledge,  awareness,  and  relationship.  An  item 
from  the  skills  subtest  is  "When  working  with  minority  clients,  I  am  able  to  quickly 
recognize  and  recoverfrom  cultural  mistakes  or  misunderstandings."  A  knowledge 
item  includes  "When  working  with  minority  clients,  I  apply  the  sociopolitical  history  of 
the  clients'  respective  minority  groups  to  understand  them  better."  In  the  awareness 
sub  scale  one  finds  the  item  "I  am  involved  in  advocacy  efforts  against  institutional 
barriers  in  mental  health  services  for  minority  clients."  And  a  relationship 
question  Is  "When  working  with  minority  clients,  I  perceive  that  my  race  causes  clients 
to  mistrust  me"  (Pope-Davis  &  Dings,  1994,  p.  96).  After  an  extensive 
comparative  analysis,  Pope-Davis  and  Dings  report  that  the  simplest  way  to 
explain  the  difference  between  the  two,  is  that  the  MCI  focuses  on  behaviors, 
whereas  the  MCAS  focuses  on  beliefs,  (p.  100).  They  go  on  to  say  that  behaviors 
seem  to  be  more  appropriate  for  self-report  than  do  beliefs,  and  therefore,  the  MCI 
may  in  some  ways  be  a  more  accurate  self-  assessment. 

Most  of  the  self-report  scales  used  in  these  studies  have  multiple  questions 
that  attempt  to  identify  and  assess  the  attributes  of  cultural  competency.  Many 


73 

provide  an  opportunity  to  grade  the  responses  througli  tlie  use  of  Likert  scales. 

Several  authors  (Cauce,  Coronado,  &  Watson,  1998;  Pope-Davis  et  al.,  1994,  p. 
33)  identified  some  of  the  limitations  of  self-report  measures  as:  participants 
selecting  responses  that  they  thought  were  more  socially  desirable  rather  than  being 
entirely  honest,  participants  assessing  anticipated  rather  than  actual  behaviors,  and 
participants  interpreting  items  differently  than  intended.  Sue  (1996)  identified  four 
separate  limitations  as  "(a)  The  instruments  may  measure  "anticipated"  ratherthan 
actual  behaviors  or  attitudes  correlated  with  MCT  [multicultural  counseling  and 
therapy]  competence,  (b)  they  are  prone  to  social  desirability,  (c)  the  conceptual 
foundations  of  the  instrument  may  not  match  that  of  the  training  program,  and  (d)  we 
cannot  be  certain  as  to  what  the  instruments  truly  measure"  (p.  281 ). 

Although  these  lim  itations  are  important  considerations,  another  concern  that  I 
have  with  self-report  surveys  is  that  they  often  do  not  allow  the  respondent  to 
answer  the  questions  in  her  own  voice  and  words,  maybe  because  that  kind  of  data 
is  too  difficult  to  quantify.  Therefore,  these  so  called  "self-report"  surveys  do  not 
actually  seek  a  respondent's  personal  thoughts  and  ideas  about  cultural 
competency;  rather,  they  ask  a  research  participant  to  respond  to  the  thoughts  and 
ideas  (regarding  cultural  competent  attributes)  of  the  authors  of  the  survey.  I  believe 
this  is  a  significant  missing  component  in  the  current  research.  What  might  we 
discover  if  we  examine  cultural  competency  in  another  way,  using  qualitative  analysis 
forfresh  comprehension? 

A  Look  at  Qualitative  Research  and  Wtiat  it  Offers 

What  is  it  that  qualitative  research  might  accomplish  that  differs  from 
quantitative?  What  kinds  of  questions  can  be  answered  with  a  qualitative  approach? 
And  how  could  this  apply  to  research  on  cultural  competence?  Before  answering 
these  questions  about  what  qualitative  research  does,  one  has  to  understand  what 
qualitative  research  is. 

According  to  Creswell  (1998),  "Qualitative  research  is  an  inquiry  process  of 


74 

understanding  based  on  distinct  metliodological  traditions  of  inquiry  that  explore  a 

social  or  human  problem.  The  researcher  builds  a  complex,  holistic  picture,  analyzes 
words,  reports  detailed  views  of  informants,  and  conducts  the  study  in  a  natural 
setting"  (p.  1 5).  The  components  that  make  up  qualitative  inquiry  identified  in  the 
above  statement,  define  what  differentiate  this  approach  from  quantitative  analysis. 
While  both  attempt  to  understand  social  or  human  problems,  quantitative 
methodologies  tend  to  look  at  the  "why"  of  it,  while  a  qualitative  approach  looks  at 
the  "what"  or  "how."  Quantitative  questions  look  for  comparison  of  groups  and 
studies  the  variance  of  different  factors,  as  the  majority  of  the  studies  reported  in  this 
paper  do,  while  the  questions  in  a  qualitative  study  result  in  rich  descriptions  of  what 
is  going  on  and  how  it  is  understood  by  the  actors.  Creswell  (1998,  p.  15)  suggests 
that  "quantitative  researchers  work  with  a  few  variables  and  many  cases,  whereas 
qualitative  researchers  rely  on  a  few  cases  and  many  variables. " 

The  advantages  of  a  quantitative  approach  is  that  one  can  "measure  the 
reactions  of  a  great  many  people  to  a  limited  set  of  questions,  thus  facilitating 
comparison  and  statistical  aggregation  of  the  data"  (Patton,  1990,  p.  14).  This 
approach  also  allows  for  greater  generalization  of  the  results.  My  concerns  with  this, 
however,  and  with  the  majority  of  the  studies  discussed  in  this  paper,  are  that  (a)  the 
reactions  of  the  respondents  to  the  survey  questions,  are  just  that  -  reactions  to  an 
external  stimulus,  and  (b)  the  words,  ideas,  and  concepts  in  those  surveys  do  not 
come  from  the  respondents  themselves,  and  in  most  cases  it  disallows  them  an 
opportunity  to  express  themselves  in  their  own  voices.  One  doesn't  learn  how  the 
respondents  understand  or  personally  view  the  phenomena.  The  researcher  only 
gets  a  general  view  of  how  the  participants  respond  to  someone  else's  questions  - 
questions  which  may  not  even  be  the  most  relevant  ones  to  them,  the  participants.. 
In  contrast,  a  qualitative  study  may  be  more  exploratory  in  nature,  giving  a  more  in 
depth  perception  of  the  phenomenon  (Creswell,  1 998).   Silverman  (in  Coffey  & 
Atkinson,  1 996,  p.5)  states  that  qualitative  analysis  is  distinct  in  that  it  is  "centrally 
concerned  with  avoiding  a  'social  problem'  perspective  by  asking  how  principals 
attach  meaningsto  their  activities  and  'problems.' " 


75 

This  is  what  is  so  compelling  about  qualitative  analysis.  It  explores  and  finds 

meaning  related  to  a  topic,  rather  than  just  describing  and  comparing  as  is  done  in 
quantitative  studies.  Maxwell  (1 996)  states  that  meaning  is  central  in  interpretive 
approaches  to  social  science  research,  and  the  importance  of  a  qualitative  study  is 
that  "you  are  interested  not  only  in  the  physical  events  and  behavior  that  is  taking 
place,  but  also  in  how  the  participants  in  your  study  make  sense  of  this  and  how  their 
understandings  influence  their  behavior"  (p.  1 7).  Trying  to  determine  how 
occupational  therapy  students  'make  sense'  of  the  concept  of  cultural  competence  is 
a  compelling  idea  for  me. 

The  'face-to-face'  process  through  personal  interviews,  typical  of  qualitative 
studies  "adds  depth,  detail,  and  meaning  at  a  very  personal  level  of  experience" 
(Patton,  1990,  p.  18).  At  its  best  it  "permit(s)  one  to  understand  the  world  as 
reported  by  the  respondents"  and  "enable(s)  the  researcher  to  understand  and 
capture  the  points  of  view  of  other  people  without  predetermining  those  points  of 
view  through  prior  selection  of  questionnaire  categories"  (p.  24).  This  is  another 
strength  of  qualitative  analysis  and  is  what  has  been  missing  heretofore  in  the  studies 
of  cultural  competence.  Others  have  compiled  lists  of  attributes  and  asked  people 
to  respond  to  them,  but  few  studies  have  asked  what  cultural  competence  means  in 
a  way  that  allows  the  respondent  to  discuss  her  own  perspective. 

At  its  worst,  this  face-to-face  quality  of  qualitative  inquiry  sometimes  is  the 
basis  for  its  most  common  problems.  Glesne  and  Peshkin  (1 992)  identify  the  issues 
that  'entwined  lives'  can  raise.  These  personal  interactions  "necessitate  the 
discussion  of  rapport,  subjectivity,  and  certain  ethical  issues"  (p.xi).  It  changes  how 
we  approach  and  refer  to  the  people  we  want  to  learn  about.  It  causes  the 
researcher  to  question  and  reflect  on  her  own  beliefs  and  biases,  and  how  those 
may  influence  the  interaction  between  the  researcher  and  the  researched.  In  many 
ways,  the  face-to-face  interaction  not  only  personalizes  the  qualitative  study,  it  also 
complicates  it. 

Another  unique  feature  of  qualitative  inquiry  is  that  it  occurs  in  the  participant's 
natural  environment.  By  interviewing  and/or  observing  people  within  their  own 


76 

environmental  context  one  has  the  opportunity  to  examine  a  'lived  life.'  Creswell 

(1998)  believes  that  if  "participants  are  removed  from  their  setting,  it  leads  to 
contrived  findings  that  are  out  of  context"  (p.  1 7).  A  questionnaire,  or  survey,  such 
as  those  used  in  the  quantitative  studies  reported  above,  generally  does  not 
consider  the  context  of  the  respondent's  life.  Responses  are  static,  lifeless,  and 
easily  objectified  and  enumerated.  There  is  no  opportunity  to  question  the 
respondent  further  in  order  to  clarify  a  point  or  embellish  an  answer.  Nor  can  the 
researcher  evaluate  the  influence  of  the  respondent's  environmental  context  on  her 
responses  and  the  respondent  cannot  respond  in  her  own  voice!  Although  more 
easily  statistically  analyzed,  quantitative  data  lack  the  richness  and  depth  of  qualitative 
data. 

The  data  one  derives  from  a  qualitative  study,  regardless  of  the  type  or 
tradition  (Creswell,  1998)  of  research  design,  are  words,  not  numbers.  "Words, 
especially  organized  into  incidents  or  stories,  have  a  concrete,  vivid,  meaningful 
flavor  that  often  proves  far  more  convincing  to  a  reader  -  another  researcher,  a  policy 
maker,  a  practitioner  -  than  pages  of  summarized  numbers"  (Miles  &  Huberman, 
1 994,  p.  1 ).  However,  the  richness  of  the  data  is  another  source  of  the  complexity 
Inherent  in  qualitative  inquiry.  The  role  of  the  qualitative  researcher  Is  to  make  sense 
of  the  data  and  the  ways  they  intersect,  to  "interpret  how  the  various  participants  in  a 
social  setting  construct  the  world  around  them"  (Glesne  &  Peshkin,  1 992,  p.6). 
"Qualitative  researchers  avoid  simplifying  social  phenomena  and  instead  explore  the 
range  of  behavior  and  expand  their  understanding  of  the  resulting  interactions. 
Throughout  the  research  process,  they  assume  that  social  interaction  is  complex  and 
that  they  will  uncover  some  of  that  complexity"  (p.7).  Analyzing  qualitative  data  is  an 
open,  emergent  process  which  allows  for  discovery  of  new  ideas  and  perspectives. 
It  allows  for  the  negotiation  of  a  shared  understanding  between  the  researcher  and 
the  research  subject.  Because  of  this  openness  and  lack  of  standardization  (which  is 
more  readily  seen  in  a  quantitative  study),  it  may  also  lead  to  ambiguity  (Glesne  & 
Peshkin,  1 992).  It  takes  a  certain  kind  of  researcher  to  be  able  to  tolerate  the 
'messiness'  of  qualitative  data  and  analysis. 


77 

"In  qualitative  inquiry,  the  researcher  is  the  instrument  Validity  in  qualitative 

methods,  therefore,  hinges  to  a  great  extent  on  the  skills,  competence,  and  rigor  of 
the  person  doing  fieldwork"  (Patton,  1990,  p.  14).  A  qualitative  researcher  must  see 
her  role  as  an  "active  learner  who  can  tell  the  story  from  the  participants'  view  rather 
than  as  an  "expert"  who  passes  judgment  on  participants"  (Creswell,  1998,  p.  18). 
She  must  be  committed  to  spending  time  with  the  participants,  and  be  willing  to 
engage  in  hard  and  rigorous  analysis  to  effectively  make  sense  of  the  data. 

Although  some  researchers  believe  that  the  research  question  determines 
the  research  design,  Glesne  and  Peshkin  (1 992)  believe  that  it  is  more  related  to  the 
personality  of  the  researcher  and  that  "people  tend  to  adhere  to  the  methodology 
that  is  most  consonant  with  their  socialized  worldvlew"  (p.9).  They  cite  Schwandt 
who  states  that,  "We  conduct  inquiry  via  a  particular  paradigm  because  it  embodies 
assumptions  about  the  world  that  we  believe  and  values  that  we  hold,  and  because 
we  hold  those  assumptions  and  values  we  conduct  inquiry  according  to  the 
precepts  of  that  paradigm"  (Glesne  &  Peshkin,  1992,  p.  9). 

As  a  researcher,  my  personality  and  world  view  seem  more  compatible  with 
qualitative  inquiry.  Additionally,  the  research  question  that  I  am  examining,  how  do 
occupational  therapy  students  experience  and  understand  the  concepts  of  cultural 
competence  and  culturally  competent  care,  is  better  addressed  using  a  qualitative 
methodology. 

Conclusion 

Cultural  competence  is  a  concept  that  is  increasingly  written  about  within  the 
literature  of  the  various  health  professions.  This  literature  review  has  examined  the 
meaning  and  attributes  of  cultural  competence  from  the  professions  of  nursing,  social 
work,  counseling  psychology  and  occupational  therapy.  It  has  also  reviewed 
educational  models  presented  by  the  professions,  and  the  outcome  research  that 
examines  the  effectiveness  of  those  models.  Although  health  professions 
education  programs  teach  about  culture  and  diversity,  research  that  examines 


78 

aspects  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  is  effectively  limited. 

What  is  most  commonly  reported  are  quasi-experimental,  empirical  designs  that 
examine  research  participants'  (students  or  practitioners)  views  of  cultural  competent 
attributes  through  the  use  of  self-report  surveys.  One  premise  of  this  chapter  is  that 
qualitative  analysis  would  be  a  more  effective  approach  to  examine  the  meaning  of 
cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  to  the  occupational  therapy 
student.  As  we  begin  to  understand  how  students  think  about  this  concept, 
educators  can  more  effectively  teach  about  it  in  our  classrooms  and  clinics.  In  the 
final  analysis,  those  who  will  benefit  from  this  greater  understanding  will  be  the  clients 
and  the  practitioners  who  work  with  them . 

Therefore,  the  purpose  of  this  study  is  to  examine  (through 
phenomenological  methodology)  how  occupational  therapy  students  "voice"  their 
understanding,  definition,  and  meaning  of  theconceptsof  cultural  competence  and 
culturally  competent  care  in  their  last  year  of  occupational  therapy  study. 


79 
CHAPTER  3 


CONCEPTUAL    FRAMEWORK    &     METHODOLOGY 

Conceptual  Framework  of  the  Model 

This  dissertation  study  will  examine  how  occupational  therapy  students 
"voice"  their  understanding,  definition,  and  interpretation  of  their  experiences  with 
culturally  competent  interactions  and  care.  Intheliterature,  cultural  competence  has 
been  defined  as  "an  ability  by  health  care  providers  and  health  care  organizations  to 
understand  and  respond  effectively  to  the  cultural  and  linguistic  needs  brought  by 
patients  to  the  health  care  encounter"  (Cross  Cultural  Health  Care  Center,  1 995). 
The  intent  of  this  study  is  to  listen  carefully  to  the  specific  language  and  words  used 
by  students  in  order  to  understand  the  essential  nature  of  cultural  competence  to  the 
participants  at  the  end  of  their  academic  experiences  as  occupational  therapy 
students. 

As  the  researcher,  I  am  particularly  interested  in  hearing  the  students'  own 
words  on  the  subject  -  hearing  their  voices.  The  term  voice  is  defined  as  "the  power 
of  speaking  or  the  right  of  expression"  (Merriam-Webster,  1 995,  p.586).   Gilligan 
(1993)  defines  voice  as  follows: 

...  I  mean  something  like  what  people  mean  when  they  speak  of  the 
core  of  the  self.  Voice  is  natural  and  also  cultural.  It  is  composed  of 
breath  and  sound,  words,  rhythm,  and  language,  (pxvi). 
Listening  carefully  to  the  "breath  and  sound,  words,  rhythm,  and  language" 
participants  use  as  they  describe  their  experiences  is  an  intentional  and  Important 
aspect  of  this  study.  Many  other  examinations  of  cultural  competence  in  the  literature 
(Cui  &  Awa,  1992;  Martin,  1987;  Rogers,  1998)  use  self-report  surveys  on  which 
participants  respond  to  language  (about  cultural  competence)  chosen  by  someone 
else  (the  authors  of  the  surveys).  Within  these  surveys,  participants  rarely  have  the 
opportunity  to  talk  about  cultural  competence  in  their  own  words.  Because  voice 


80 

reflects  one's  cultural  position  in  society  (Gilligan,  1 993),  and  because  the  focusof 

the  study  is  on  cultural  competence,  this  researcher  believes  that  it  is  important  to 
examine  the  manner  in  which  the  respondents  give  voice  to  their  experiences  with, 
and  understand  the  meaning  of  the  phenomenaof  cultural  competence  and  culturally 
competent  care. 

Phenomenology  and  Voice 

Phenomenological  research  is  one  tradition  or  approach  found  within  the 
broader  category  of  qualitative  inquiry  (Creswell,  1 998).  Although  qualitative  and 
quantitative  research  both  are  methods  of  inquiry  that  are  used  to  explore  social  or 
human  problems,  they  differ  in  several  important  ways.  Quantitative  research  is 
deductive,  while  qualitative  is  inductive;  quantitative  research  can  be  used  with  large 
numbers  of  subjects  selected  randomly,  and  therefore  the  results  are 
general izeable,  whereas  qualitative  research  usually  involves  a  much  smaller  number 
of  participants,  gaining  insight  into  their  personal  responses  to  an  issue  or  event; 
quantitative  analysis  involvesthe  use  of  statistics,  reporting  results  in  numerical  form, 
while  qualitative  analysis  uses  words  as  data,  reporting  results  in  long  narratives; 
quantitative  research  is  objective  and  sometimes  sterile,  with  the  researcher  often  not 
having  to  interact  with  his  or  her  subjects  in  any  personal  way,  whereas  qualitative 
research  is  much  more  subjective,  where  the  researcher  usually  interacts  with  the 
research  participants  in  aface-to-f  ace  manner  in  the  participant's  natural  environment 
(Bailey,  1997;  Creswell  1994,  1998). 

If  a  researcher  has  a  question  or  topic  that  she  knows  will  require  personal 
interaction  with  participants  in  their  own  (natural)  environment,  then  she  will  most  often 
choose  a  qualitative  method  of  inquiry.  The  question  then  becomes,  which  method 
is  appropriate  for  the  study?  There  are  many  to  choose  from.  Creswell  (1 998) 
identifies  five  separate  traditions  of  qualitative  analysis,  and  thoroughly  describes 
their  separate  and  distinct  methodologies.  There  are  many  similarities  between  the 
five  approaches;  biography,  grounded  theory,  phenomenology,  ethnography,  and 


81 

the  case  study,  but  the  differences  between  them  determine  the  choice  of  inquiry. 

As  one  reviews  Creswell's  comparative  chart  (1 998,  p.  65)  in  his  appendix  I,  one 
sees  that,  although  phenomenology  uses  interviews  as  data  collection  as  do  the 
majority  of  the  other  research  traditions,  the  focus,  the  discipline  origin,  the  data 
analysis  and  the  narrative  form  differ  from  those  of  the  other  methodological 
approaches. 

Phenomenology  is  the  only  approach  in  this  group  that  is  used  to 
"understand  the  essence  of  experiences  about  a  phenomenon"  (Creswell,  1998,  p. 
65)  by  examining  the  meaning  of  that  experience  for  each  individual  interviewed. 
Cohen,  Kahn,  and  Steeves  (2000)  state  that  "the . . .  phenomenologist  will  study 
how  people  interpret  their  lives  and  make  meaning  of  what  they  experience"  (p.  5). 
They  and  others  identify  phenomenology  as  the  "study  of  lived  experience" 
(Cohen,  et  al.,  2000,  p.  1 ;  van  Manen,1990).   Language  is  an  important  aspect  of 
"voice"  and  phenomenologists  believe  language  is  significant.  "The  meaning  of 
words  is  important  to  think  about  because  language  is  a  primary  way  we  express 
our  meanings"  (Cohen  etal.,  2000,  p.  10).  By  carefully  listening  to  a  research 
participant's  narrative  story  regarding  the  phenomenon  in  question,  the  researcher 
truly  has  the  opportunity  to  hear  her  "voice"  as  described  by  Gilligan  (1 993). 

Phenomenology  is  derived  from  the  discipline  of  philosophy,  and  the 
philosopher  Hegel  ( as  reported  in  Moustakas,  1994)  referred  to  it  as  "knowledge 
as  it  appears  to  consciousness,  the  science  of  describing  what  one  perceives, 
senses,  and  knows  in  one's  immediate  awareness  and  experience"  (p.  26).  This 
definition  seems  to  underscore  the  same  depth  of  understanding  as  Gilligan's  "core 
ofthe  self"  (1993,  p.  xvi). 

Moustakas  (1 994)  identifies  several  principles,  processes  and  methods 
identified  with  phenomenology.  These  include,  but  are  not  limited  to  the  following 
statements. 

Phenomenology: 

*  seeks  meanings  from  appearances  of  things  and  arrives  at  essences 


82 

*  is  concerned  with  wlioleness 

*  is  committed  to  descriptions  of  experiences,  not  explanations  or  analyses 

*  is  rooted  in  questions  that  give  a  direction  and  focus  to  meaning  (58  &  59). 
These  statements  resonate  with  what  I  am  seeking  in  my  doctoral  research. 

Because  I  am  interested  in  how  occupational  therapy  students  understand  and  make 
meaning  of  their  experiences  with  culturally  competent  interactions  and  culturally 
competent  care,  a  phenomenological  approach  seems  an  excellent  methodological 
match  for  my  study. 

Methodology 

Preparation  for  the  Study 

Writing  the  Prospectus/Proposal 

For  the  purposes  of  this  paper,  the  terms  proposal  and  prospectus  will  be 
used  interchangeably.  The  prospectus  for  the  study,  along  with  a  consent  form 
(Appendix  A)  designed  to  meet  the  requirements  of  federal  guidelines,  was  written 
and  sent  to  the  University's  Institutional  Review  Board  (IRB).  After  a  second 
rewrite  to  more  closely  meet  institutional  guidelines,  it  was  accepted  by  the  review 
board.  The  frustration  of  having  to  rewrite  gave  me  a  greater  understanding  of 
Seidman's  (1 991 )  concept  of  "rite  of  passage." 

The  Pilot  Study 

I  decided  to  carry  out  an  initial  pilot  study  in  order  to  familiarize  myself  with  and 
practice  doing  phenomenological  research.  I  also  used  the  responses  and  feedback 
from  the  pilot  to  revise  my  protocol  and  interview  questions.  Glesne  and  Peshkin 
(1 992)  state,  "A  pilot  study  can  test  many  aspects  of  your  proposed  research.  It 
does  so  under  circumstances  that  don't  count,  so  that  when  they  do  count,  you  can 


83 

put  your  best  foot  forward"  (p.30).  This  was  essentially  my  aim  in  doing  a  pilot 

project. 

Determining  the  Sites  and  Participants 

Phenomenological  research  is  the  study  of  a  person's  lived  experience 
(Creswell,  1998;  vanManen,  1990).  According  to  Creswell,  its  purpose  is  "to 
determine  what  an  experience  means  for  the  persons  who  have  had  the  experience 
and  are  able  to  provide  a  comprehensive  description  of  it"  (p.  53).  Each  person 
interviewed  has  to  have  experienced  the  phenomenon  in  order  to  be  part  of  the 
study.  Therefore,  the  researcher  must  identify  the  phenomenon  or  experience  that 
she  wants  to  study,  and  then  select  research  participants  who  have  had  that 
experience.  Patton  (1 990)  describes  this  as  purposeful  sampling .  He  states, "  The 
logic  and  power  of  purposeful  sampling  lies  in  selecting  information-rich  cases 
[author's  italics]  for  study  in  depth"  (p.  1 69).  Because  each  occupational  therapy 
education  program  must  address  issues  of  culture  anddiversityintheircurriculum,  I 
assumed  that  each  student  would  know  something  about  cultural  competence.  I  also 
assumed  that  students  from  an  urban  area,  where  there  is  usually  a  greater 
percentage  of  people  from  diverse  groups,  would  have  had  experiences  that  they 
could  identify  as  being  culturally  competent  or  culturally  incompetent.  Students  in 
their  final  year  of  occupational  therapy  study  also  have  had  multiple  fieldwork 
experiences  where  they  may  have  observed  or  been  part  of  culturally  competent 
care. 

The  goal  for  the  pilot  study  was  to  test  out  the  methodology  rather  than  the 
inquiry  question.  1  had  not  carried  out  a  phenomenology  study  in  any  of  my 
academic  courses  on  qualitative  research,  and  I  wanted  the  practice  with  somewhat 
limited  data  before  attempting  to  do  the  dissertation  study  analysis.  Given  this 
rationale,  coupled  with  the  external  time  constraints  I  was  working  under,  I  decided 
that  I  would  work  with  a  small  sample  of  convenience  selected  from  the  class  of 
second-year  students  from  my  own  program.  I  was  aware  of  the  power  issues  that 


84 

Seidman  (1991)  warned  about,  but  I  believed  that  because  I  was  more  interested 

in  the  process  than  the  content,  the  interviews  would  not  be  compromised  by  my 
relationship  with  the  students.  Additionally,  I  had  not  taught  these  students  a  class  in 
the  last  two  semesters,  so  there  was  not  an  ongoing  teacher/student  relationship. 
Three  students  signed  consent  forms  and  volunteered  for  the  pilot  study.  After  a 
mix-up  with  a  transcriptionist  who  became  ill,  one  audio  tape  of  one  of  these 
interviews  was  never  returned,  which  limited  my  study  to  two  participants.  One 
participant  is  a  26-year-old  man  born  in  India  who  immigrated  to  this  country  when  he 
was  eight  years  old.  The  second  participant  is  a  51  -year-old  White  woman. 

For  the  dissertation  study,  I  chose  not  to  interview  students  from  the 
program  that  I  direct.  Glesne  and  Peshkin  (1 992)  warn  that  it  is  "not  advisable  to 
conduct  your  study  in  your  own  backyard  -  within  your  own  institution  or  agency,  or 
among  friends  or  colleagues"  (p.21 ).  They  go  on  to  cite  the  confusion  and 
sometimes  the  political  and  ethical  dilemmas  that  may  arise  from  trying  to  assume  a 
new  role  (objective  researcher)  in  a  setting  within  which  you  already  have 
established  relationships  and  multiple  familiar  roles.  Seidman  (1 991 )  warns  about 
the  "perils  of  easy  access"  and  particularly  speaks  about  the  difficulty  of  a  faculty 
member  obtaining  full  responses  from  students  that  she  teaches.  He  believes  that 
the  power  differential  would  cause  students  to  more  closely  monitor  their  replies. 

Participants 

Using  a  criterion  sample  (Creswell,  1998),  occupational  therapy  students  in 
their  last  year  of  academic  study  in  two  urban  universities  in  the  Northeast  section  of 
the  United  States  were  recruited  to  participate  in  the  study.  The  universities  were 
selected  based  on  their  strong  academic  reputations,  the  required  multicultural 
contentintheircurricula,  and  theirgeographical  proximity  to  the  researcher. 

A  key  faculty  member  from  one  university  and  a  department  chair  from  the 
other  were  contacted  to  seek  permission  for  students'  participation  in  the  study. 
Upon  receipt  of  this  permission,  a  cover  letter  (Appendix  B)  and  consent  form 


85 

(Appendix  A)  were  sent  to  all  second  year  master's  level  occupational  therapy 

students  from  both  programs  via  the  faculty.  Twelve  students  were  randomly 
selected  from  those  who  responded.  The  number  twelve  was  chosen  because 
Dukes  (as  cited  in  Creswell,  1 998)  recommends  studying  three  to  ten  subjects  in  a 
phenomenological  study  and  Creswell  agrees  that  ten  is  a  reasonable  sample  size. 
As  he  points  out,  "The  important  point  is  to  describe  the  meaning  of  a  small  number 
of  individuals  who  have  experienced  the  phenomenon"  (Creswell,  1998,  p.  122).  I 
chose  twelve  in  case  of  attrition.  Scheduling  the  interviews  was  done  via  email  and 
telephone  at  which  time  I  also  described  the  study  and  asked  the  students  to  think 
about  the  concept  of  cultural  competence  and  their  experience  with  it. 

All  participants  (1 00%)  identified  themselves  as  Caucasian  or  White, 
although  one  woman  specified  that  she  was  Jewish/Caucasian.  All  are  female  and 
they  range  in  age  from  23  to  39  years,  with  a  mean  age  of  27.7  and  a  median  age  of 
25.5.  Eight  participants  are  in  their  twenties  and  four  are  in  their  thirties.  One  hundred 
percent  of  the  participants  have  spent  time  with  people  who  are  culturally  different 
from  themselves,  and  four  (33%)  have  lived  in  a  country  outside  the  United  States. 
All  participants  indicated  that  they  have  studied  multicultural  ism /diversity  in  college  in 
the  following  ways: 


% 

42 
33 
25 
42 
67 
17 


Type 

Number* 

Specific  Course 

5 

l\1odules 

4 

Lectures 

3 

Guest  Spealcers 

5 

Infusion  through  curriculum 

8 

Field  Visits 

2 

*  several  participants  indicated  more  than  one  category. 


86 
Data  Collection 


After  making  arrangements  to  meet  the  twelve  students  at  their  university  at  a 
time  and  place  convenient  to  them,  an  in-depth,  semi-structured  interview 
(Appendix  B)  was  completed  during  the  last  semester  of  their  academic  program. 
There  are  numerous  ways  to  conduct  phenomenological  research,  although  every 
author  in  the  literature  agrees  that  the  majority  of  the  data  collection  is  through 
interviewing.  Creswell  (1998)  states  that  the  researcher  should  do  "long  interviews 
with  up  to  1 0  people"  (p.  65).  Others  agree  that  a  "long"  interview  is  the  preferred 
methodology  (Moustakas  1 994)  in  order  to  elicit  the  personal  narratives  related  to 
the  phenomenon  in  question.  The  purpose  of  the  interview  is  that  of  learning  about 
the  meaning  of  the  lived  experience  of  each  participant,  how  each  person 
understands  and  perceives  the  phenomenon  they  have  undergone. 

Given  the  information  from  the  literature  above,  I  chose  to  do  one  long 
interview  with  each  student  participant.  Interviews  were  from  60  minutes  to  75 
minutes  in  length.  With  permission  from  each  participant,  the  interviews  were 
audiotaped  to  ensure  accuracy  and  later  transcribed  for  analysis.  Additionally, 
participants  were  asked  to  fill  out  a  short  questionnaire  that  gathered  demographic 
data  such  as  age,  gender,  ethnicity,  and  experience  with  diverse  groups  of  people 
(Appendix  C).  The  term  culture  was  defined  on  the  questionnaire  so  that  each 
participant  would  have  the  same  understanding  of  the  term.  The  questionnaire  also 
asked  if  and  in  what  ways  they  had  studied  multiculturalism/diversity  in  college.  This 
data  provided  pertinent  information  that  may  not  be  gleaned  from  the  interviews. 

Descriptive  and  reflective  field  notes  (Glesne  &  Peshkin,  1 992)  were  taken 
during  and  following  each  interview  and  included  specific  observations  of  the 
participant,  the  setting  and  the  process.  These  notes  and  the  data  used  from  the 
questionnaires  are  included  asameansof  triangulation  to  increase  the 
"trustworthiness"  of  the  data  and  analysis  (Glesne  &  Peshkin,  p.  24). 


87 

Method  of  Analysis 


The  goal  of  analysis  Is  "athick  description  that  accurately  captures  and 
communicates  the  meaning  of  the  lived  experience  for  the  informants  being  studied. 
A  thick  description  is  one  that  captures  the  experience  from  the  perspective  of  the 
informant  in  its  fullest  and  richest  complexity"  (Cohen  et  al.,  2000.  p.  72;  Geertz, 
1973). 

In  order  to  accomplish  this  goal,  the  researcher  must  follow  several  clearly 
defined  steps  as  part  of  the  analysis.  According  to  Creswell  (1 998)  and  Moustakas 
(1 994),  most  phenomenologists  follow  the  same  procedure  for  analysis..  Using  the 
complete  transcription  of  each  participant,  these  steps  include  the  following : 

1 .  Listing  and  preliminary  grouping  -  horizonalization 

2.  Reduction  and  elimination 

3.  Clustering  and  thematizing 

4.  Constructing  an  individual  textual  description  of  the  experience  for  each 

participant 

5.  Constructing  an  individual  structural  description  of  the  experience  for  each 

participant 

6.  Constructing  a  composite  textual  description  of  the  experience 

7.  Developing  a  textual-structural  synthesis  o1  the  meanings  and  essences 

of  the  experience,  representing  the  group  as  a  whole 

Horizonalization 

The  first  step  of  phenomenological  data  analysis  occurs  by  reading  the 
transcripts  several  times,  a  process  sometimes  referred  to  as  "immersing  oneself  in 
the  data"  (Cohen,  et  al.  2000,  p.  76).  This  is  important  in  order  for  the  researcher  to 
understand  and  identify  the  essential  characteristics  of  the  data  from  each 
interviewee.  In  horizonalization,  the  researcher  makes  herself  receptive  to  the 
data  in  a  way  that  recognizes  that  each  statement  holds  equal  value.  Therefore,  all 


88 

statements  relevant  to  the  question/experience  are  identified  as  meaningful. 


Reduction  and  Elimination 

The  reduction  and  elimination  phase  is  completed  to  determine  the 
invariant  constituents.  "The  invariant  horizons  point  to  the  unique  qualities  of  an 
experience,  those  that  stand  out"  (Moustakas  1 994,  p.  1 28).  He  identifies  two 
requirements  that  help  to  evaluate  each  horizonalized  expression.  The  researcher 
must  ask: 

1 .  "Does  it  contain  a  moment  of  the  experience  that  is  a  necessary  and  sufficient 

constituent  for  understanding  it?"  and 

2.  "Is  it  possible  to  abstract  and  label  it?  If  so,  it  is  a  horizon  of  the  experience" 
(p.  121). 

If  a  statement  does  not  meet  these  two  requirements,  it  is  eliminated  during 
this  phase.  Additionally,  overlapping,  repetitive,  and  vague  expressions  are 
dropped  at  this  time.  The  horizons,  or  statements  that  remain,  are  considered  "the 
invariant  constituents  of  the  experience"  (Moustakas,  1994,  p.  121). 

Clustering  and  Thematizing 

Clustering  and  thematizing  is  the  next  step  in  reducing  and  organizing  the 
data.  The  "thematic  portrayals  of  the  experience"  represent  "distinctive  processes 
inherent"  in  aculturallycompetent  interaction  (Moustakas,  1994,  pp.  131-132). 
Seidman  (1991)  included  a  three-page  section  in  his  book  on  "Making  Thematic 
Connections"  (pp.  99-1 01 ).  Within  this  section  he  talks  about  organizing  excerpts  of 
the  transcripted  data  into  categories.  "The  researcher  then  searches  for  patterns  and 
connections  among  the  excerpts  within  those  categories  and  for  connections 
between  the  various  categories  that  might  be  called  themes"  (p.  99). 


89 

Individual  Textural  Description 


Although  I  found  myself  wanting  to  move  directly  to  a  comparison  analysis,  in 
an  effort  to  stay  true  to  the  process  outlined  by  Moustakas  (1 994),  I  turned  to  the 
next  step  of  phenomenologlcal  process,  constructing  an  individual  textural 
description  of  the  experience  for  each  participant  from  the  themes  that  had  been 
Identified.  Creswell  (1 998)  identifies  this  step  as  an  opportunity  to  describe  what 
was  experienced. 

Individual  Structural  Description 

Following  the  step  above,  I  completed  an  individual  structural 
description  of  the  experience  for  each  participant.  This  step  describes  how  the 
phenomenon  was  experienced  by  the  participant  (Creswell,  1 998).  It  "provides  a 
vivid  account  of  the  underlying  dynamics  of  the  experience,  the  themes  and  qualities 
that  accountfor  "how"  feelings  and  thoughts  connected  to  [cultural  competency]  are 
aroused,  what  conditions  evoke  [culturally  competent  Interactions]"  (Moustakas, 
1 994,  p.  1 35).  This  is  the  place  within  the  analysis  where  the  researcher  uses 
"imaginative  variation,  reflection,  and  analysis  beyond  the  appearance  and  into  the 
real  meanings  or  essences  of  the  experience"  (Copen  as  quoted  in  Moustakas, 
1 994,  p.  1 35).  It  is  where  the  researcher  can  plumb  the  depths  of  the  meaning  of 
this  experience  for  the  participant. 

Composite  Textural  and  Structural  Descriptions 

From  the  total  group  of  individual  textural  descriptions,  I  then  developed  a 
composite  textural  description.  This  is  where  I  examined  the  meanings  and 
themes  of  each  participant  and  combined  them  to  depict  the  experiences  of  the 
group  as  a  whole.  Likewise,  I  followed  this  step  by  developing  a  composite 
structural  description.  This  description  "is  a  way  of  understanding  how  the  co- 


90 

researchers  [participants]  as  a  group  experience  what  they  experience" 

(Moustakas,  1994,  p.  142). 

Textural-Structural  Synthesis 

The  final  stage  of  analysis  outlined  by  Moustakas  (1994)  is  the 
development  of  the  textual-structural  synthesis.  I  integrated  the  composite 
descriptions  above  to  develop  a  synthesis  of  the  meanings  and  essence  of  the 
experience,  reflecting  the  voices  of  the  group  as  a  whole.  Examples  of  this  process 
and  the  analysis  of  the  findings  are  included  in  the  next  chapter. 

Critique  of  the  Research  Methodology 

Although  this  critique  is  not  chronologically  placed  within  the  sequence  of  the 
dissertation  study,  I  chose  to  incorporate  it  here  in  chapter  three  because  it  speaks 
specifically  of  the  methodology  and  my  experience  with  it. 

Phenomenology  appeared  to  be  the  appropriate  research  approach  to  use 
for  this  study  given  the  fact  that  I  wanted  to  examine  students'  perceptions  and 
experiences  of  cultural  competence  by  listening  closely  to  their  'voices'  or  words.  I 
initially  knew  little  about  phenomenology,  but  after  reading  about  it  in  several  books 
(Cohen  et  al.  2000;  Creswell,  1998;  Moustakas,  1994;  Seidman,  1991 ;  van 
Manen,  1 990)  I  chose  Moustakas'  guidelines  because  they  seemed  more  clearly 
defined  than  anything  else  I  had  read.  Phenomenological  methodology  arose  from 
philosophical  thought  and  I  found  much  of  the  literature  about  it  quite  dense  and 
incomprehensible. 

A  positive  aspect  about  analyzing  the  data  with  this  method,  was  that  it 
accomplished  the  goal  of  being  true  to  the  words  of  the  participants.  By  going 
through  the  multiple  steps  of  Moustakas'  outline,  I  was  made  aware  of  constantly 
grounding  my  findings  in  the  data,  of  not  imposing  my  own  interpretations  beyond 
what  the  words  of  the  participants  indicated.  I  found  myself  often  returning  to  the 


91 

transcripted  words  from  the  interviews,  assuring  that  I  was  representing  the  ideas  and 

perceptions  of  the  participants  as  accurately  as  possible.  I  was  also  aware  of  trying 
to  maintain  the  epoche  of  phenomenology.  Moustakas  (1 994)  describes  this  as 
"setting  aside  prejudgments  and  [maintaining]  an  unbiased,  receptive  presence"  (p. 
1 80)  with  the  participants  and  the  data.  This  is  done  in  an  effort  to  "enter  the  world  of 
the  unique  individual  being  studied.  The  aim  is  to  try  to  see  the  world  from  another's 
point  of  view"  (Finlay,  1999,  p.  302). 

I  found  this  difficult  at  times,  and  wondered  how  much  my  own  knowledge 
about  cultural  competence,  and  my  hopes  for  and  expectations  of  the  student 
responses  influenced  my  interviews  and  my  data  analysis.  Although  I  believe  it  is 
impossible  to  maintain  a  totally  objective  and  non  influential  stance  during  qualitative 
research,  this  methodology  made  me  aware  of  the  importance  of  trying  to  do  just 
that.  That  awareness  resulted  in  a  dynamic  interaction  between  the  process  of  data 
analysis,  and  my  self-reflection  of  trying  to  maintain  an  objective  and  impartial  stance. 
It  sometimes  felt  as  though  I  was  walking  a  tightrope.  Each  time  I  became  aware  of 
dipping  into  my  own  assumptions,  my  balance  was  compromised,  and  I  became 
acutely  aware  of  trying  to  regain  the  ability  to  move  fonward  without  peril.  For 
example,  as  I  was  examining  the  concept  of  awareness,  I  found  myself  moving 
some  of  the  phrases  from  the  participants'  transcripts  into  the  wrong  cluster  (of  self- 
awareness)  during  the  thematic  analysis.  When  I  realized  I  was  manipulating  the  data 
based  on  my  expectations  and  what  I  knew  from  the  literature,  I  made  a  concerted 
effort  to  begin  again  with  a  more  open  awareness  that  would  allow  the  data  to  fall  into 
more  natural  clusters  rather  than  those  that  I  was  looking  for. 

Additionally,  I  do  believe  that  Moustakas'  phenomenology  led  to  a  true 
examination  of  how  students  perceive  and  experience  cultural  competence  and 
culturally  competent  care.    Because  I  was  not  imposing  my  own  words  and  ideas 
on  the  participants,  but  listening  well  and  helping  them  develop  their  ideas  by  using 
follow  up  questions,  I  was  able  to  draw  out  their  perceptions  in  their  own  words  and 
expressions.  The  analytic  process  caused  me  to  continually  return  to  their  words  in 
an  attempt  to  stay  true  to  their  meaning.  As  a  result,  I  believe  I  found  a  deeper 


92 

understanding  of  their  experience  througli  this  process. 

However,  I  found  the  methodology  quite  tedious  at  times.  I  was  determined 
to  follow  Moustakas'  (1 994)  guidelines,  and  forced  myself  to  perform  each  step  of 
analysis  as  outlined.  It  was  difficult  to  differentiate  between  textural  and  structural 
descriptions  sometimes,  and  I  found  that  separating  the  analysis  into  those 
categories  was  rather  arbitrary  and  somewhat  limiting.  Although  doing  the  thematic 
analysis  was  enjoyable  and  exciting,  reminding  me  of  a  grounded  theory  approach, 
constantly  remembering  to  separate  the  words  and  what  they  said  (textural  analysis) 
from  the  meaning  of  those  words  (structural  analysis)  seemed  to  limit  any  kind  of 
creative  thematizing.  Perhaps  that  is  the  purpose  of  this  approach,  and  is  what 
keeps  the  analysis  so  grounded  in  the  words  of  the  participants.  This  way  the 
"essence"  of  the  phenomena  is  truly  derived  from  them  and  not  from  the  researcher. 

I  also  realized  that  the  purpose  of  this  methodology  is  not  to  develop  theory 
as  in  grounded  theory  research,  but  rather  to  define  what  exists  from  the  minds  and 
perceptions  of  the  participants.  Phenomenology  examines  and  reports  the  meaning 
of  the  lived  experience  (van  Manen,  1 990)  of  a  group  of  people  rather  than 
attempting  to  create  new  ideas  based  on  the  analysis  of  people's  thoughts  or 
experiences.  Because  it  was  important  to  me  to  listen  to  the  voices  and  words  of 
the  students  as  they  articulated  their  understanding  of  cultural  competence  and 
culturally  competent  care,  this  approach  better  met  my  goals  than  another  such  as 
grounded  theory. 

Is  this,  then,  a  research  methodology  that  is  effective  for  occupational  therapy 
research?  In  general,  I  would  say  yes.  Using  phenomenology  to  examine  the 
meaning  and  essence  of  an  aspect  of  life  matches  the  goal  of  the  occupational 
therapist  who  is  interested  in  understanding  the  meaning  clients  ascribe  to  life 
activities  and  roles.  The  study  of  occupation  is  an  analysis  of  the  person,  his  or  her 
environment  and  the  activities  (occupations)  that  are  meaningful  to  that  person 
(Christiansen  &  Baum,  1 997;  Law  et  al.,  1 996).  Phenomenology  offers  a  research 
approach  that  can  help  occupational  therapists  examine  the  personal  meaning 
inherent  in  the  activities  that  people  choose  to  engage  in. 


93 

Finlay  (1 999)  summarized  occupational  therapy  researcii  where  the 

investigators  used  a  phenomenological  approach.  She  recognizes  it  as  a  viable 
research  methodology  for  the  health  professions  because  it  helps  to  "articulate 
important  messages  about  individuals'  unique  experiences"  (p.  300).  Finlay  also 
discusses  the  problems  with  using  phenomenology,  however.  After  citing 
prominent  occupational  therapy  researchers  who  have  completed 
phenomenological  research  studies,  Finlay  states, 

While  the  authors  cited  above  show  an  easy  familiarity  in  terms  of  applying 
phenomenological  methodology,  they  rarely  offer  sufficient  details  of  their 
actual  method.  Then  there  are  other  authors  who  do  not  demonstrate  this 
familiarity  in  the  first  place.  They  assert  that  they  are  applying 
phenomenology  whereas  in  reality  they  are  simply  using  a  generalized 
qualitative  approach  (p.  300). 

I  have  also  recognized  this  lack  of  clarity  in  articles  that  I  have  read  and 
reviewed  for  a  national  journal  of  occupational  therapy.  The  complexity  of  the 
process  contributes  to  the  difficulty  in  describing  the  methodology.  I  have 
experienced  this  myself  as  I  carefully  attempted  to  follow  Moustakas'  guidelines.  I 
found  myself  wanting  to  skip  some  steps  in  his  process  when  they  became 
repetitious  and  somewhat  tedious,  but  forced  myself  to  continue  as  I  wanted  to  stay 
true  to  the  methodology.  As  a  result  of  the  repetition,  the  description  of  the  process 
became  somewhat  redundant  as  well.  It  is,  therefore,  understandable  that 
researchers  do  not  carefully  describe  in  detail  all  of  the  steps  of  phenomenological 
methodology. 

Although  I  believe  phenomenology  as  a  method  has  merit  for  occupational 
therapy  and  other  health  fields'  research,  the  complexity  of  Moustakas'  methods  is  a 
barrier  to  the  process.  Could  one  simplify  the  process  and  still  examine  the 
essence  of  life's  experiences  of  study  participants?  If  this  were  possible,  would  the 
researcher  accurately  be  using  a  phenomenological  approach,  or  would  the  process 
became  a  more  generalized  qualitative  approach  as  stated  above?  I  do  value  the 
process  I  followed  for  this  study,  but  I  tend  to  agree  with  Finlay's  (1 999)  conclusion. 


94 

"With  all  its  depth,  richness  and  unquantifiable  forms,  phenomenology  can  never  be 

an  easy  research  option"  (p.  305). 


95 
CHAPTER  4 


PRESENTATION  OF  DATA 


Data  analysis  was  completed  as  described  in  chapter  three.  I  carefully  read 
each  transcript  and  identified  each  salient  statement  (horizonalization).  I  then  went 
through  each  of  the  statements  and  eliminated  those  that  did  not  apply  to  the 
research  question  (reduction).  The  remaining  statements  were  then  chunked  into 
similar  categories,  which  were  then  examined  for  underlying  themes.    Individual 
textual  descriptions  were  constructed  from  the  themes  identified  in  each  transcript, 
and  further  analysis  was  done  to  construct  individual  structural  descriptionsf  or  each 
participant's  experience.  As  suggested  by  Moustakas  (1994,  p.  184),  this  chapter 
will  provide  (two)  examples  each  of  individual  textural  descriptions  and  individual 
structural  descriptions.  The  majority  of  the  chapter  will  focus  on  the  them  atic  analysis 
that  I  engaged  in  to  develop  the  composite  textural  description.  This  will  be 
followed  by  the  composite  structural  description  and  the  synthesis  of  the  "meanings 
and  essences  of  the  experience"  (p.  184). 

Individual  Textural  Descriptions 

An  individual  textural  description  of  the  nature  and  focus  of  cultural 
competence  and  culturally  competent  care  was  constructed  from  the  themes  and 
horizons  of  each  participant's  experience  (Moustakas,  1 994).  These  descriptions 
identify  what  the  person's  experience  was.  The  following  selections  present  the 
experiences  of  LF.  and  J.M. 

L.F.  Participant  #1 
Individual  Textural  Description 

LF  describes  her  perception  of  the  phenomenon  of  cultural  competence  and 


96 

what  characteristics  are  essential  to  it.  She  views  it  as  a  linear,  developmental 

process. 

/  think  cultural  sensitivity  leads  to  more  knowledge  and  then  leads  to 

cultural  competence. 
She  later  added  to  this  formula  that  cultural  competence  results  in  a  deeper 
understanding  between  people  and  groups  who  are  different  from  one  another  than 
does  sensitivity. 

For  LF,  the  most  important  characteristic  of  cultural  competence  Is  sensitivity, 
which  holds  a  place  of  primacy  in  her  equation.  Cultural  knowledge  is  also  an 
important  characteristic,  but,  according  to  LF,  knowledge  itself  does  not  make 
someone  competent  unless  that  person  also  possesses  sensitivity.  In  fact,  if  you 
only  hold  one  of  these  characteristics,  it  would  be  more  important  for  you  to  be 
sensitive  and  aware  than  to  just  be  knowledgeable. 

If  you're  sensitive  without  the  knowledge,  I  think  that  is  more  important 

than  having  the  knowledge,  'cause  you  can  obtain  the  knowledge  if 

you  have  to. 

Sensitivity  includes  both  self-awareness,  and  an  empathetic  awareness  of 
others  and  what  they  have  experienced,  according  to  LF.   She  believes  that  self 
awareness  includes  recognizing  that  you  don't  know  something,  that  you  need  to  do 
something  about  it,  and  having  a  sense  of  why  you  should  do  something. 
Awareness  of  and  sensitivity  to  others  includes  knowing  that  differences  occur  and 
are  important,  and  having  the  ability  to  see  the  world  through  another's  eyes.  It 
makes  you  realize  the  need  to  learn  more  in  order  to  be  more  skilled  in  cross-cultural 
interactions.  LF  believes  that  this  sensitivity  will  actually  push  people  to  seek  out 
and  gain  more  knowledge. 

The  kind  of  knowledge  one  must  seek  to  be  culturally  competent  ranges  from 
knowing  (at  least  a  little)  the  language  of  another  person,  understanding  the  meaning 
of  family  and  their  culture  as  they  describe  it,  and  what  is  important  to  another 
person.  Knowing  about  differences  is  important.  One  way  to  gain  this  knowledge  is 
by  personal  interactions  with  people  who  differ  from  yourself  and  asking  genuine 


97 

questions.  Another  method  is  to  educate  yourself  by  reading  or  studying  about 

others.  Gaining  l<nowledge  is  an  active  process  for  LF,  but  knowing  doesn't 
necessarily  lead  to  effective  behaviors. 

[It's]  hard  to  know  what  to  do. . .  I  mean  if  you  have  an  idea  it's  hard  to 

orchestrate  it. 

LF  identified  several  behavioral  strategies  that  support  cultural  competence, 
most  of  which  relate  to  communication  skills.  Trying  to  speak  the  language  of 
someone  who  is  different,  talking  together  to  confront  differences  and  getting  to  know 
people  as  individuals  are  high  on  LF's  list  of  communication  skills.  Her  main 
emphasis  was  just  to  try.  She  stated  that  being  open-minded  and  just  trying  to 
communicate  was  being  culturally  competent.  LF  believes  that  doing  something  is 
more  culturally  competentthan  doing  nothing  or  ignoring  differences.  She  believes 
that  taking  responsibility  to  do  something  is  an  important  trait. 

There  are  also  important  behaviors  that  one  must  not  engage  in  if  attempting 
to  be  culturally  competent.  This  includes  judging  people,  avoiding  or  ignoring 
people  who  are  different,  refusing  to  engage  with  others,  or  not  making  the  effort. 
This  list  emphasizes  LF's  belief  that  taking  action  is  a  vital  aspect  of  acting  culturally 
competent. 

Finally,  as  we  move  towards  cultural  competence  by  possessing  all  the 
above  characteristics  and  actively  engaging  with  people  who  differ  from  ourselves, 
LF  believes  that  true  understanding  will  occur.  She  defines  this  as  a  depth  of 
awareness  that  moves  toward  empathy.  In  her  words,  it  is  really  understanding,  not 
just  a  superficial  recognition  of  one  another.  She  also  believes  that  a  feeling  of 
happiness,  and  a  sense  of  closeness  and  appreciation  will  also  accompany  true 
understanding  and  be  part  of  the  outcome  of  effective  culturally  competent 
interactions. 

In  the  next  example  of  an  Individual  Textural  Description,  J.M.  describes  the 
meaning  of  cultural  competence  in  a  somewhat  different  way  than  did  L.  F. 


98 
JM:  Participant    #3 

Individual  Texturai  Description 


JMs  experience  in  cross-cultural  situations  have  ranged  from  those  she 
describes  as  culturally  incompetent  to  culturally  fluent.  She  identified  a 
developmental  process  that  occurs  as  people  learn  to  interact  with  one  another  that 
incorporates  Incremental  skills  and  behaviors.  The  levels  begin  with  cultural 
sensitivity  and  then  move  to  cultural  competency  and  then,  for  some,  to  cultural 
fluency 

A  person  who  is  culturally  sensitive  has  an  awareness  of  self  and  others, 
and  recognizes  and  challenges  her  own  assumptions.  For  JM,  a  person  at  this  level 
is  still  pretty  ignorant  about  cultural  differences  and  carries  many  assumptions  or 
stereotypes  about  people  who  are  different.  Cultural  sensitivity  is  the  beginning  of 
the  process. 

. . .  Cultural  sensitivity,  I  think,  isjust  an  awareness  that  there  are  other 
cultures  around.  There  are  differences.  And  awareness  of  one's 
ignorance  of  them  and  the  willingness  to  seek  out  what  the  differences  are. 
JM  emphasized  how  ignorant  people  are  initially,  and  the  primacy  of 
recognizing  this.  She  described  her  own  process  regarding  her  interaction  with  an 
African  American  man  who  gently  confronted  her. 

Well,  I  think  first  of  all,  we  have  to  admit  that  we're  ignorant  (atx)ut  people 
who  are  different  from  us  and  how  to  interact  with  them).  I  think  that's 
the  first  problem.  I  admit  to  it  freely.  I  am  totally  ignorant.  ..  But  in  a 
small  way  he  had  educated  me,  at  least  enlightened  me  on  my  ignorance. 
And  that  is  always  the  first  step. 

For  JM,  self-awareness  increases  in  a  manner  similar  to  consciousness  raising. 
You  realize  that  you  are  ignorant,  and  as  a  result,  you  become  more  aware  of  the 
differences  in  people  in  a  way  that  was  not  available  to  you  prior  to  that  time.  Part 
of  that  awareness  is  a  recognition  of  the  assumptions  that  you  hold  about  people 
who  are  different,  and  a  willingness  to  let  go  of  those  assumptions.  JM  recognizes 


99 

that  this  increasing  awareness  of  self  and  others  gives  a  person  more  choices  about 

how  to  interact  with  others.  She  asserts  that  we  must  know  more  about  ourselves 
before  we  go  out  to  know  others.  JM  also  believes  that  this  self-knowledge  will 
cause  one  to  seek  out  more  information  about  other  cultures  in  an  effort  to  try  to 
understand  them  better.  This  process  moves  someone  into  the  level  of  cultural 
competence,  according  to  JM. 

Cultural  competence  incorporates  knowing  and  understanding  about  others, 
as  well  as  demonstrating  effective  skills  or  behaviors.  At  this  level,  people 
understand  and  can  speak  one  another' s  language,  and  they  have  a  willingness  to 
understand  others  at  a  basic  level.  JM  refers  to  this  as  almost  like  having  a  rule 
book.  Within  that  rule  book  would  be  information  about  that  person's  beliefs  and 
value  systems,  the  habits  of  the  people,  the  norms  of  the  culture,  and  a  knowledge 
of  what  is  accepted  and  what  isn't.  It's  knowing  what  people  do  as  part  of  their  daily 
lives,  as  well  as  understanding  their  spiritual  and  social  life.  Having  this  knowledge 
allows  people  to  interact  in  a  competent  manner  with  one  another. 

JM  emphasizes  that  interacting  is  an  active  process  of  ongoing  exposure. 
She  describes  it  as  f/7rusf/ngf  yourself  out  there,  and  continuing  to  do  so. 

You  have  to  be  face  to  face  with  the  person,  and  you  have  to  be  on 
a  daily  basis.  That's  what  I  mean  by  exposure.  You  have  to  thrust 
yourself  in  there. 
And  if  you  get  rejected 

You  try  again.  You  keep  going  and  going  because  the  person  who  is 
unwilling  to  learn  will  not  come  back.  But  if  you  are  willing,  if  you  really 
are  committed  to  understanding  their  culture,  you  will  come  back 
So,  for  JM,  the  experience  of  cultural  competence  is  not  for  the  faint  hearted. 
It  takes  commitment  to  the  process  and  a  willingness  to  put  yourself  out  there,  if 
necessary,  over  and  over  again.  As  JM  states,  it  takes  time  and  work.  But  the 
results  are  worth  it.  JM  described  several  culturally  competent  interactions  where 
people  worked  collaboratively,  learned  to  trust  one  another,  and  were  welcomed  In 
each  other's  company.  There  Is  a  feeling  of  acceptance  and  equality  as  a  result  of 


100 

theseinteractions. 

During  one  experience,  JIVI  was  observing  at  a  shelter  for  homeless  women 
in  the  Boston  area,  and  noticed  the  way  a  staff  member  interacted  with  a  small  group 
of  Haitian  women  by  speaking  French  Creole  to  them.  The  staff  member 
encouraged  them  to  talk  as  much  as  they  were  willing  to. . .  and  was 
really  willing  to  listen  (to  them).  She  was  welcomed.  It  seemed  like 
she  was  a  trusted  person. . .  This  staff  woman  went  over  and  sat  with 
them  as  an  equal,  and  they  let  her  join  them  at  the  table.  I  think  they 
were  maintaining  the  equality,  the  feeling  of  equality,  and  she  was 
accepted  as  such. 

For  JM,  being  able  to  work  together  in  a  collaborative  manner  is  a  major 
reason  for  becoming  culturally  competent.  In  a  health  care  setting  this  translates  into 
timely  and  effective  treatment,  and  the  development  of  trust  between  the  client  and 
the  health  provider. 

JM  identifies  another  level  beyond  cultural  competence,  however,  that  she 
calls  cultural  fluency.   Not  everyone  reaches  this  level  of  expertise.  She  sees  a 
lot  of  work  between  cultural  competency  and  cultural  fluency.  She  bases  this  on  her 
premise  that  one  must  have  considerable  experience  in  cross-cultural  situations  in 
order  to  reach  fluency. 

/  think  cultural  fluency  is  very  much  based  on  experience.  I  think  it 
[helps]  to  understand  the  innuendoes,  to  understand  the  subtleties, 
and  not  only  that,  butlthink  the  mark  of  being  culturally  fluent  is  to. . . 
when  faced  with  an  unexpected  situation  that  crosses  cultures,  you  're 
able  to  handle  it. 

JM's  examples  of  "unexpected  situations"  include  the  arrival  of  a  family  from 
an  unfamiliar  culture  who  seeks  health  services,  or  when  an  Hispanic  family,  who 
traditionally  takes  care  of  their  elderly,  chooses  not  to.  Someone  who  is  culturally 
fluent  would  relate  effectively  in  these  situations  because  she  would  know  how  to 
go  outside  the  rule  book.  She  would  have  an  awareness  of  how  to  interact  with  this 
family  to  gain  the  needed  information  for  effective  communication. 


101 

JM  compares  this  concept  to  the  notion  of  being  fluent  in  a  language. 

Someone  can  learn  a  language,  but  rarely  speaks  fluently  unless  spending  time  with 
a  culture  that  speaks  the  language.  JMs  theory  of  cultural  fluency  is  very  similar. 
Someonecan  understand  another  culture  and  interact  in  aculturally  competent 
manner,  but  if  that  person  has  had  a  lot  of  experience  within  that  culture,  she  could 
become  culturally  fluent.  Some  of  the  characteristics  of  cultural  fluency,  according  to 
JM  are  being  very  comfortable  [with]  back  and  forth  [interactions],  [having]  good 
confidence,  and  the  abil[ity]  to  get  through  to  others.  It's  knowing  how  to  deal  with 
the  unexpected  in  an  effective  manner  because  of  having  a  deeper  understanding 
of  the  subtleties  of  a  culture.  In  some  ways,  the  culturally  fluent  person  as  described 
by  JM  would  be  almost  acculturated  into  the  other  culture,  having  knowledge  and 
skills  far  beyond  those  found  in  people  who  are  culturally  sensitive,  or  even  culturally 

JM  does  not  see  herself  at  this  level  yet,  nor  am  I  sure  that  she  even 
perceives  of  herself  as  culturally  competent,  but  she  recognizes  people  who 
exhibit  these  characteristics,  and  aims  for  that  goal  for  herself.  She  values  the  goal  of 
cultural  competence  in  health  care  and  believes  in  its  importance  for  effective 
treatment. 

Individual  Structural  Descriptions 

Structural  descriptions  provide  "a  vivid  account  of  the  underlying  dynamics  of 
the  experience"  (Moustakas,  1994,  p.  135).  This  part  of  the  analysis  describes  the 
"how"  of  the  experience,  attempting  to  understand  in  more  depth  how  the 
participants  experience  the  phenomena  the  way  they  do.  The  following  are  the 
individual  structural  descriptions  of  the  experience  of  cultural  competence  and 
culturally  competent  care  by  LF.  and  E.B. 


LF:  Participant  #1 
Individual  Structural  Description 

LFs  experience  with  and  perception  of  the  phenomenon  of  cultural 


102 

competence  is  certainly  influenced  by  the  fact  that  she  is  Jewish.  Although  she 

states  /  think  I  align  myself  a  little  more  with  the  majority  that  I  was  talking  about  earlier 
(whom  she  had  described  were  Caucasians,  wealthy  males,  holding  power 
positions),  she  also  recognizes  that  her  cultural  and  religious  differences  set  her  apart 
from  that  same  majority.   What  makes  her  part  of  the  majority  is  her  skin  color  which 
is  white.  LF  recognizes  that  this  characteristic  gives  her  cultural  power  in  this  society, 
and  she  is  sensitive  to  the  meaning  of  that. 

/  want  to  be  aware  of  when  lam. .  .in  a  power  situation  and  I'm  the 
one  with  the  power.  I  don 't  want  that  ever  I  want  to  make  sure  that  I  can 
make  my  interactions  so  that  I  am  on  equal  footing  with  the  other  person. 
She  also  recognizes  that  she  will  carry  the  power  of  authority  as  an  occupational 
therapist. 

/  think  that  a  lot  of  people  (when  I  am  gonna  be  in  OT)  will  view  me 
as  a  professional  and  see  me,  you  know,  in  a  place  of  power,  and  I 
don'twantthat. 

Although  LF  may  be  unable  to  prevent  the  way  others  will  view  her  as  a 
professional,  it  is  important  that  she  be  aware  of  and  sensitive  to  these  issues  of 
power  and  authority.  LF  is  also  aware  that  her  difference,  her  Jewish  identity,  is  not 
visible  at  first  glance,  so  it  is  easier  for  her  to  "pass"  in  this  society. 

/  do  [feel  like  a  part  of  the  majority  culture],  but  I  also  am  Jewish , 
so  I  can  relate  a  little  bit.  I  am  white,  which  you  can 't  see  the  difference 
in  me,  but  I  feel  it.  I  feel  a  little  different,  a  little  unique  from  the  majority 
culture  sometimes. 
When  comparing  her  experience  to  that  of  a  Black  man  she  had  met,  she  states. 
But  it's  just  much  more  visible  for  him.  I  mean,  people  can  look 
around  and  say  that  is  the  only  black  man.  No  one  can  do  that  for  me. 
Yet  it  is  her  "invisible"  difference  that  increases  her  awareness  of  others  who  are 
different.  When  talking  about  her  sensitivity  to  and  awareness  of  a  lone  Black  man 
she  met  in  a  public  place,  she  related  it  to  her  awareness  of  herself  in  a  minority 
status. 


103 

/  think  being  Jewish  had  something  to  do  with  that  Because  I  was 

probably  the  only  Jewish  person  in  that  bar  too. 

LF  recognizes  her  dual  status  in  US  society.  Sine  is  Wliite,  and  therefore 
holds  cultural  power  simply  by  the  color  of  her  skin.  Yet,  she  is  also  Jewish,  which 
places  her  outside  the  Christian  majority  status  as  well.  Because  of  her  cultural  self- 
awareness,  and  her  own  personal  sensitivity  around  the  issues  of  people  treating 
her  well,  despite  her  differences,  LF  has  developed  an  acute  sensitivity  to  other 
people  who  are  different.  This  may  be  why  she  believes  in  the  primacy  of  the 
characteristics  of  sensitivity  and  awareness. 

Because  she  has  been  hurt  by  an  insensitive  comment  from  a  teacher  whom 
she  thought  was  knowledgeable  about  cultural  difference  and  whom  she  trusted,  LF 
stresses  that  sensitivity  is  more  important  than  knowledge  in  cross-cultural 
interactions. 

If  you're  sensitive  without  the  knowledge,  I  think  that  is  more  important 

than  having  the  knowledge,  'cause  you  can  obtain  the  knowledge  if 

you  want  to. 
Yet,  knowledge  is  important  to  LF.  When  someone  take[s]  the  time  to  learn  more 
about  [her]  in  an  effort  to  understand  her  and  her  culture,  she  believes  that  is  a  move 
towards  cultural  competence.  She  doesn't  mind  being  asked  questions  -  even 
ridiculous  questions  -  if  the  person  who  is  asking  is  genuinely  attempting  to  learn 
more  about  her.  On  the  other  hand,  LF  believes  that  cultural  incompetence  is  the 
lack  of  knowledge  and  the  lack  of  effort  to  learn  more  about  someone  else  and  their 
culture.  It  is  ignorance. 

LF  believes  that  seeking  and  giving  knowledge  is  a  dynamic  that  should  occur 
in  cross-cultural  interactions.  As  a  person  who  is  Jewish,  she  believes  that  it  is  her 
responsibility  to  educate  others  about  her  culture/religion.  In  an  effort  to  be  more 
accurate  about  the  information  she  gives  others,  LF  bought  a  book  about  about  the 
Jewish  culture  and  shares  some  of  that  information  with  others  when  they  ask.  She 
also  believes  that  spending  time  with  people  who  are  different  from  yourself,  and 
asking  questions  about  their  culture,  is  an  important  method  of  gaining  knowledge. 


104 

Sensitivity  and  knowledge  do  not  necessarily  lead  to  cross-cultural  skills, 

however.  LF  laments  the  instances  when  she  doesn't  know  what  to  do,  and  it 
leaves  her  feeling  incompetent.  Doing  something  is  important  to  LF.  If  people  at 
least  make  an  effort,  if  they  try  to  engage  with  others,  then  they  are  moving  towards 
cultural  competence.  She  related  the  story  of  a  young  man  who  was  asking  her  a  lot 
of  ridiculous  questions  about  being  Jewish.  His  ignorance  made  him  culturally 
incompetent  in  LF's  eyes,  but  she  stated, 

but  his  asking  me  was  culturally  competent. 
The  fact  that  he  was  trying  to  learn  about  her,  and  was  courageous  enough  to  ask 
questions,  no  matter  how  ridiculous  they  might  have  been,  made  her  perceive  the 
interaction  in  a  positive  light. 

LF  can  identify  several  behaviors  demonstrated  by  culturally  competent 
people  when  interacting  with  others.  Many  of  these  reflect  the  way  she  would  like 
to  be  treated  as  a  Jewish  woman.  She  was  very  specific  in  her  listing  of  these 
strategies,  and  I  wonder  if  her  own  experiences  aided  in  the  development  of  that  list. 
For  LF,  the  outcome  of  cultural  competence  is  true  understanding  which  is  coupled 
with  happiness  and  a  sense  of  appreciation  for  one  another.  I  believe  that  this  is 
what  LF  seeks  for  herself. 

JM:  Participant   #3 
Individual  Structural  Description 

JM  was  raised  in  a  town  that  included  very  few  ethnic  people  (one  black 
family  and  two  or  three  Jewish  families),  and  she  believes  that  because  of  this  she 
was  "ignorant"  when  it  came  to  interacting  with  people  who  were  different  from 
herself.  Not  only  was  she  unknowledgeable,  she  was  also  fearful. 

Yeah,  I  just  simply  know  nothing.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  when  I . . . 

moved  to  Boston,  I  was  terrified  of  black  people.  I  just  assumed 

they  were  going  to  mug  me. . . 
She  attributes  that  fear  to  her  lack  of  face-to-face  exposure,  coupled  with  the  images 


105 

and  stereotypes  she  learned  from  the  media.  It  wasn't  until  she  experienced  a 

gentle  confrontation  with  a  courageous  young  Black  man  that  she  began  to  evaluate 
her  assumptions  and  become  aware  of  her  ignorance. 

JM's  resultant  concern  with  racism  and  the  separateness  caused  by  and 
contributing  to  racism,  influences  her  perception  of  culturally  competence  and  cross- 
cultural  interactions.  ForJM,oneofthe  major  reasonsfor  interacting  in  aculturally 
competent  manner  is  the  importance  of  collaboration,  of  working  together  to  solve 
problems,  which  is  the  opposite  stance  from  the  separateness  that  is  so  apparent  to 
her  with  racism.  Developing  trust  between  people,  welcoming  one  another,  and 
treating  one  another  as  equals  are  also  important  results  of  cultural  competent 
interactions  from  JMs  perspective. 

JM  is  quite  emphatic  about  the  way  someone  goes  about  developing 
culturally  competent  or  culturally  fluent  skills.  She  firmly  states  that  you  have  to  put 
yourself  out  there,  that  you  have  to  even  thrust  yourself  into  cross-cultural  situations. 
This  is  not  a  passive  process.  If  a  person  is  committed  to  cultural  competence,  then 
she  must  expose  herself  to  others  who  are  different  from  herself  over  and  over 
again.  It  is  quite  clear  that  this  notion  of  exposure  arises  from  JMs  concern  that  she 
had  little  exposure  to  people  of  different  ethnicities  during  her  developmental  years. 
Perhaps  this  idea  also  results  from  the  African  American  man  who  was  courageous 
enough  to  confront  JMs  fear.  She  was  quite  awed  by  his  courage  during  that 
interaction,  and  may  have  used  him  as  a  model  for  effective  interactions. 

It  was  very  brave  of  him  too,  'cause  he  didn  't  have  to  do  that  But  in 

a  small  way  he  had  educated  me.  At  least  enlightened  me  on  my 

ignorance. 

JM's  emphasis  on  exposure  to  others  who  are  culturally  different  also 
influences  her  concept  of  cultural  fluency.  She  sees  this  level  of  interaction  as  a  step 
above  cultural  competency,  and  likens  it  to  language  fluency.  Someone  can  learn 
the  rudiments  of  a  language,  but  rarely  speaks  fluently  unless  spending  time  with  a 
culture  that  speaks  the  language.  Similarly,  aculturally  competent  person  can  know 
about  and  understand  another  culture,  and  may  have  developed  skills  to  effectively 


106 

interact  in  usual  circumstances.  However,  only  someone  with  significant  experience 

within  the  culture  can  rise  to  the  level  of  cultural  fluency  as  defined  by  JM.  That 
person  can  then  understand  the  innuendoes,  understand  the  subtleties,  and  when 
faced  with  an  unexpected  situation  that  crosses  cultures,  [be]  able  to  handle  it.  The 
culturally  fluent  person  can  respond  beyond  the  expected;  they  know  how  to  go 
outside  the  rule  book.  JM  admits  that  not  everyone  reaches  this  level,  but  I  sensed 
an  underlying  yearning  that  she  hoped  she  would  one  day  achieve  it. 

Moving  from  ignorance  to  cultural  fluency  takes  time  and  hard  work,  admits 
JM.  In  fact,  at  this  point  in  her  own  development,  this  process  still  feels  like  work  to 
her.  She  has  not  yet  moved  to  the  place  of  excitement,  joy,  or  wonder  that  others 
have  identified.  JM  often  spoke  of  herself  as  still  being  quite  ignorant,  but  willing  to 
make  the  effort.  She  does  believe,  however,  that  moving  to  cultural  competence  is 
extremely  important  for  health  professionals.  She  stated  that  it  was  vital  for  effective 
and  timely  treatment  of  clients. 

It  was  interesting  to  me,  that  even  though  she  didn't  see  herself  as  much 
beyond  the  level  of  cultural  sensitivity,  JM  was  able  to  clearly  articulate  a  cohesive 
developmental  progression  of  skill  and  knowledge  related  to  cultural  competence. 
This  suggests  that  one  may  know  what  to  do,  and  how  to  achieve  it,  without  actually 
yet  developing  the  skills  and  necessary  behaviors. 

Thematic  Analysis 

In  order  to  construct  the  Composite  Textural  Description  of  the  phenomena 
of  cultural  competence,  I  examined  the  themes  of  every  participant  to  depict  the 
experience  of  the  group  as  a  whole.  The  following  account  describes  that  analysis. 

The  study  participants  were  all  quite  forthcoming  in  discussing  their 
experiences  and  ideas  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  during 
the  interviews.  Although  they  each  approached  the  issue  differently,  all  of  them 
identified  what  a  culturally  competent  interaction  should  and  should  not  look  like,  and 


107 

more  clearly,  what  a  culturally  competent  person  is  like,  whether  the  experience  is  in 

a  clinical  setting  or  not.  From  the  examination  of  the  data  three  themes  emerged. 
Theme  one  identifies  the  attitudinal  levels  that  lead  to  cultural  competence.  The 
second  theme,  characteristics  of  a  culturally  competent  person  encompassed  three 
categories,  or  sub-themes,  while  theme  three  identified  the  outcomes  of  a  culturally 
competent  interaction. 

Theme  One:  Attitudinal  Levels  that  Lead  to  Cultural  Competence 
Theme  Two:  Characteristics  of  a  Culturally  Competent  Person 

1 .  maintains  an  attitude  of  willingness, 

2.  is  knowledgeable,  and 

3.  demonstrates  particular  behaviors. 

Theme  Three:  Outcomes  of  a  Culturally  Competent  Interaction 

Theme  One:  Attitudinal  Levels  that  Lead  to  Cultural  Competence 

Theme  one  was  discovered  only  after  a  thorough  reexamination  of  the  data. 
I  decided  to  identify  it  as  the  first  theme  because  I  believe  it  frames  what  follows. 
Some  researchers  believe  that  cultural  competency  occurs  as  a  developmental 
process.    Cross  et  al.  (1 989)  designed  a  cultural  competence  continuum  that 
ranges  from  Cultural  Destructivenessto  Cultural  Prof  iciency  and  which  was  described 
in  detail  in  an  earlier  chapter.  Although  the  data  from  these  study  participants  cannot 
be  organized  into  a  true  developmental  sequence,  the  attitudes  they  describe  are 
suggestive  of  some  of  the  levels  identified  by  Cross  et  al.,  and  can  be  placed  in  the 
following  hierarchy. 

Attitude  Level  of  Competence 

Ignorance  Cultural  Incompetence 

Tolerance 

Openness  to  Difference  Cultural  Sensitivity 

Acceptance  Cultural  Competence 

Appreciation  Cultural  Proficiency(Fluency) 


108 
Ignorance 

An  attitude  of  ignorance  is  a  state  of  being  unaware  or  uninformed  (IVIerriam  - 
Webster,  1 995).  One  participant  described  herself  tliis  way  and  tiie  resultant  fear 
sine  felt  of  African  Americans  because  she  knew  so  little  about  them. 

I  admit  it  freely.  I  am  totally  ignorant.  Yeah,  I  just  simply  know  nothing. 

Asa  matter  of  fact,  when  I  moved  to  Boston,  I  was  terrified  of  black 

people.  I  just  assumed  they  were  going  to  mug  me.  (#3) 
This  student  spoke  about  her  lack  of  experience  with  people  who  were  culturally 
different  from  herself,  and  the  stereotypical  knowledge  she  had  gained  from  the 
media.  This  resulted  in  her  erroneous  assumptions  about  an  entire  group  of  people 
and  her  sense  of  fright  when  she  interacted  with  Blacks. 

Another  student  spoke  of  ignorance  and  stereotyping  as  cultural 
incompetence  which  results  in  cultural  mistakes.  To  her,  ignorance  is  not  just  "a  state 
of  being  unaware  or  uninformed"  (Merriam-Webster,  1 995),  but  is  also  an  attitude 
which  disallows  a  person  to  learn. 

Ignorance  is  where  a  lot  of  things  go  wrong. . .  and  ignorant  people 

tend  to  be  culturally  incompetent  because  they  lack  that  openness  to 

learning.  (#12). 

Therefore,  an  attitude  of  ignorance  can  result  in  stereotyping,  making  false 
assumptions,  fear,  and  making  cultural  mistakes  which  can  be  hurtful.  This 
description  reflects  Cross  et  al.'s  (1989)  developmental  level  of  Cultural  Incapacity. 
Cultural  incapacity  occurs  when  people  and  agencies  "do  not  intentionally  seek  to  be 
culturally  destructive,  but  rather,  lack  the  capacity  to  help. . .  Uhey]  remain  extremely 
biased. . .  discriminate  against  people  of  color. . .  may  act  as  agents  of  oppression 
by  enforcing  racist  policies  and  maintaining  stereotypes.  [They]  are  often 
characterized  by  ignorance  and  an  unrealistic  fear  of  people  of  color  (p.  1 5). 


109 
Tolerance 


The  next  attitude  identified  by  the  study  participants  was  that  of  tolerance. 
One  student  defined  it  this  way: 

/  guess  tolerance  would  be  not  being  disrespectful.  I  think  you 
can  be  tolerant  without  being  accepting.  Tolerance  is  a  surface  [attitude]. 
(#8) 
This  student  experienced  tolerance  from  her  boyfriend's  parents  and  her  own 
grandmother.  She  is  Jewish  and  her  former  boyfriend  is  East  Indian.  His  parents 
treated  her  with  respect  in  [her]  face  -  to  -  face  reactions  with  them,  but  then  her 
boyfriend 's  father  had  a  screaming  fit  at  him  for  dating  outside  his  race.  His  parents 
tolerated  them  dating,  but  she  never  felt  accepted  by  them.  This  student  also  told 
the  story  of  her  grandparents  volunteering  in  the  V.  A.  Hospital  in  the  Bronx,  working 
with  people  who  were  Hispanic  and  African  American,  and  apparently  enjoying  it. 
But  when  Hispanics  and  Blacks  began  to  move  into  their  neighborhood,  they 
moved.  Although  her  grandparents  talked  about  the  respect  they  held  for  people 
different  from  themselves,  their  actions  (moving  out  of  their  neighborhood  when 
culturally  diverse  people  began  to  move  in)  indicated  something  different.  It's 
something  like,  people  who  are  different  are  okay  in  their  place,  but  their  'place' 
cannot  be  my  neighborhood!  This  participant  (#8)  recognized  this  behavior  as 
another  example  of  verbal  tolerance  rather  than  of  acceptance. 
Another  study  participant  described  intolerance  as 
. . .  [not  trying]  to  understand  where  [people]  are  coming  from, 
what  their  backgrounds  are.  [Lacking]  a  mind  set  of  what  people  are 
willing  to  accept  and  willing  to  experience  and  whether  or  not  they 
want  to  learn  about  other  people.  (#4) 

Although  this  sounds  a  little  like  Ignorance,  the  difference  is  that  there  seems 
to  be  more  of  a  choice  in  tolerance  the  way  it  is  described  by  this  participant.  This 
seems  to  indicate,  then,  that  tolerance  is  also  a  choice.  People  decide  that  they  are 
going  to  be  respectful  of,  and  try  to  interact  with  people  who  are  different.  However, 


110 

there  is  not  true  acceptance  of  these  people.  An  attitude  of  tolerance  falls 

somewhere  between  Cultural  Incompetence  and  Cultural  Sensitivity  as  identified 
by  the  study  participants,  and  does  not  reflect  any  stage  described  by  Cross  et  al. 
(1989). 

Openness  to  Difference 

As  might  be  inferred  by  some  of  the  statements  above,  the  next  attitudinal 
stage  in  this  hierarchy  is  openness  to  difference  which  correlates  with  Cross  et  al.  's 
level  of  Cultural  Sensitivity.  One  student  described  cultural  sensitivity  as 
. . .  knowing  that  you  need  to  put  out  effort.  Knowing  that  you 
need  to  recognize  things,  knowing  that  there  are  differences,  and 
[that]  they  are  important,  but  not  necessarily  knowing  whattodo 
about  that.  (#1). 

This  student  related  the  story  of  a  faculty  member  of  hers  who  valued  cultural 
sensitivity,  often  talking  about  its  importance  in  class,  and  recognizing  the  difference  In 
this  participant's  Jewish  Identity.  However,  the  teacher  made  the  hurtful  mistake  of 
wishing  participant  #1  "Merry  Christmas"  during  the  holiday  season.  She  knew 
about  difference,  recognized  the  student's  unique  culture,  but  then  did  not  act 
appropriately  given  that  information.  This  participant  distinctly  separated  cultural 
sensitivity  from  cultural  competence,  and  actually  Identified  sensitivity  as  a  precursor 
to  competence. 

/  think  cultural  sensitivity  leads  to  more  knowledge  and  then  leads 
to  cultural  competence.  (#1). 

Another  study  participant  agrees  with  this.  She  describes  a  hierarchy  in  which 
cultural  sensitivity  isthefirst  step  towards  cultural  competence. 

Cultural  sensitivity  is  an  awareness  that  there  are  other  cultures 
around  [and]  there  are  differences,  an  awarenessof  one's  ignorance 
of  them  and  the  willingness  to  seek  out  what  the  differences  are.  (#3) 
Openness  to  difference  encompasses  not  only  an  awareness  of  difference, 


111 

according  to  these  study  participants,  but  also  the  recognition  that  difference  is 
important,  especially  to  non-majority  people,  and  that  culturally  sensitive  people  are 
willing  to  seek  out  and  learn  more  about  those  differences.  Some  people 
erroneously  believe  that  the  correct  approach  in  cross-cultural  interactions  is  to  ignore 
difference,  to  treat  everyone  the  same  in  an  effort  to  appear  unbiased.  This  is  often 
referred  to  as  "color  blindness",  defined  as  "the  state  of  not  being  subject  to,  or 
cognizant  of  racial  differences"  (Herbst,  1 997).  Cross  et  al.  (1 989)  identify  this  as 
Cultural  Blindness,  and  state  that  if  you  ignore  cultural  differences,  you  are  also 
ignoring  cultural  strengths.  Thisthen  leadsto  a  lack  of  recognition  and  value  of  the 
individuality  of  each  person.  In  contrast  to  that  notion,  the  study  participants 
recognize  that  It  is  important  to  recognize  and  honor  difference. 

Cultural  sensitivity,  as  identified  by  the  study  participants,  and  the  attitude  of 
being  open  to  difference,  reflects  some  of  the  aspects  of  Cross  et  al.'s  (1989) 
Cultural  Pre-Competence.  The  authors  state,  "This  term  was  chosen  because  it 
implies  movement. .  .an  agency  realizes  its  weaknesses. . .  and  attempts  to 
improve. . .  [including]  initiating  training  on  cultural  sensitivity.  Thepre-competent 
agency,  however,  has  begun  the  process  of  becoming  culturally  competent  and 
often  only  lacks  Information  on  what  is  possible  and  how  to  proceed"  (p.  17). 

Acceptance 

The  next  step  In  this  process  is  Cultural  Competence  which  is  characterized 
by  the  attitude  of  acceptance.  One  student  defined  an  accepting  attitude  as 
It's  just  being  open,  not  making  judgments,  tailing  things  for  what 
they  are,  and  try[ing]  to  shelve  your  own  judgments  and  going  with 
the  flow.  People  who  are  culturally  competent  tend  to  be  more  open- 
minded  about  things.  Everybody's  perspective  is  heard.  (#12) 
To  another  student,  being  accepting  meant 

. . .  being  respectful  of  people's  differences  and  their  own  values. 
It  doesn  't  necessahly  have  to  interfere  with  yours.  They  can  have 


112 

their  opinions  and  cultural  practices  and  you  can  have  yours.  . . . 

you  go  beyond  tolerance  to  bridge  that  gap  and  make  sure  that  there 
is  communication  and  understanding.  Acceptance  goes  deeper  than 
tolerance.  (#8) 

This  attitude  of  acceptance  as  part  of  cultural  competence  moves  beyond 
merely  having  a  particular  attitude.  As  the  above  student  stated,  It  is  also 
demonstrated  by  the  way  we  communicate  and  other  skills.  This  will  be  explained 
further  as  part  of  the  analysis  in  theme  two.  Another  student  talked  about 
acceptance  with  the  following  example. 

The  differences  would  be  there,  but  respected  and  not  expected 
to  change.  If  I  was  in  their  country  (Arab),  I  would  do  what  they  do. 
I  would  try  to  get  to  know  them  and  the  differences  so  I'm  not  too 
pushy  and  more  understanding.  I  don 't  pretend  to  know  more  about 
the  Arab  country,  but  I  know  women  aren  't  treated  as  well  as  men. 
So  I  accept  that.  (#5) 

This  participant's  response,  as  does  those  above,  raises  the  question  of 
blind  acceptance  as  an  aspect  of  cultural  relativism.  This  notion  will  be  discussed  in 
chapter  five. 

Cross  etal.  (1989)  states  that  "Culturally  competent  agencies  are 
characterized  by  acceptance  and  respect  for  difference,  continuing  self -assessment 
regarding  culture,  careful  attention  to  the  dynamics  of  difference,  continuous 
expansion  of  cultural  knowledge  and  resources,  and  a  variety  of  adaptations  (p.  1 7). 
This  description  closely  aligns  with  the  descriptions  offered  by  the  students  above. 
Interestingly,  however,  cultural  competency  is  not  the  ultimate  goal  for  either  Cross  et 
al.  or  for  at  least  one  of  the  study  participants. 

Appreciation 

The  highest  level  on  the  continuum  of  cultural  competence  is  called  cultural 
fluency  by  participant  #3,  and  Cultural  Proficiency  by  Cross  et  al.  (1 989)  and  is 


113 

identified  by  an  attitude  of  appreciation.  Cultural  fluency  only  happens  with  people 

who  have  had  extensive  experience  with  a  cultural  group.  You  not  only  have 
knowledge  about  a  culture,  but  also  can  recognize  and  respond  to  the  subtle 
meanings  within  agroup. 

/  think  cultural  fluency  is  very  much  based  on  experience.  [You] 
understand  the  innuendoes,  understand  the  subtleties.  I  think  the 
mark  of  being  culturally  fluent  is  when  faced  with  an  unexpected 
situation  that  crosses  cultures,  you  're  able  to  handle  it  (#3) 
This  student  went  on  to  say  that  cultural  competency  is  almost  like  you  have  a 
rule  book.  And  with  cultural  fluency  you  go  outside  the  rule  book.  It  is  a  level  of 
interaction  that  comes  from  a  deep  appreciation  of  the  culture.  Cross  et  al.  (1 989) 
describe  it  as  an  advanced  level  of  competence  "characterized  by  holding  culture  in 
high  esteem"  (p.  1 7).  Not  everyone  achieves  this  level  of  competence  in  cross- 
cultural  interactions,  but  it  may  be  something  to  strive  for. 

In  summary,  the  study  participants  as  agroup  identified  several  attitudes  held 
by  people  at  various  stages  of  cultural  competence.  These  findings  correlate  with 
the  Cultural  Competence  Continuum  identified  by  Cross  et  al.  (1989)  and  lead  us 
into  a  closer  look  of  the  attributes  of  cultural  competency  identified  by  the 
participants. 

Theme  Two:  Characteristics  of  a  Culturally  Competent  Person 

Although  the  three  areas  subsumed  under  attributes  were  similar  to  those 
found  in  the  literature,  the  study  participants  emphasized  some  unique  perspectives. 

Attitude  of  Willingness 

One  of  the  most  important  attributes  of  a  culturally  competent  person 
expressed  by  the  study  participants  is  an  attitude  of  willingness.  Throughout  the 
transcripts  of  the  interviews,  the  word  willing  (ness)  kept  popping  up.  I  saw  it  so 


114 

often  and  through  so  many  voices  that  it  couldn't  be  ignored.  I  was  struck  by  this 

notion  as  I  began  my  analysis. 

A  few  of  the  ways  the  study  participants  talked  about  willingness  were 

willingness  to  seek  out  wliat  tine  differences  are  (#3) 

willingness  to  find  out  what's  really  going  on  (#3) 

willing(ness)  to  accept  and  experience  (#4) 

willing(ness)  to  listen  (#2)  (#6) 

willing(ness)  to  understand  ttieir  situation  (#2) 

willingness  to  let  go  of  our  assumptions  (#3) 

willingness  to  learn  (#4)  (#6) 

willingness  to  be  open,  and  listen,  and  understand  (#6) 

willing(ness)  to  admit  you  don 't  know  anything  (#6) 

As  I  thought  about  this  concept  of  being  willing  to  do  something,  I 
recognized  that  the  students  were  talking  about  making  a  conscious  choice.  They 
were  talking  about  a  volitional  act.  Occupational  therapists  understand  the 
importance  of  volition  as  part  of  thetheoretical  construct  surrounding  occupational 
performance.  Kielhofner  (1997),  when  discussing  the  Model  of  Human  Occupation, 
defines  volition  as  "a  system  of  dispositions  and  self-knowledge  that  predisposes 
and  enables  a  person  to  anticipate,  choose,  experience,  and  interpret  occupational 
behavior"  (p.  1 90).  We  might  infer  from  this  definition  that  a  culturally  competent 
person  maintains  an  attitude  or  disposition  that  allows  her  to  not  only  be  open  to 
certain  experiences,  but  also  to  choose  them.  The  participants  stated  that  a  person 
who  is  culturally  competent  chooses  to  have  an  open  mind,  chooses  to  be  self- 
reflective,  and  chooses  to  attempt  things  beyond  her  comfort  zone. 

A  willingness  to  look  at  the  world  with  an  open  mind  was  a  consistent  theme 
of  most  of  the  participants.  However,  they  each  identified  this  concept  in  unique 
ways.  One  student  spoke  of  it  this  way: 

Being  open  means  being  observant  and  being  willing  to  if  you 

see  something  that's  different,  accept  that  or  take  that  in,  incorporate 

it  into  your  session.  So  open  means  absorbing  what's  around  the 


115 

culture,  aspects  of  the  culture,  and  using  that  then  to  change  your 

own  behavior  (#7) 
She  gave  the  example  of  a  Russian  man  who  spoke  little  English  but  his  adult 
daughter  would  translate  for  him.  The  daughter  worked  odd  hours  and  could  not 
always  be  with  her  father.  The  therapist  rearranged  her  schedule  so  that  she  could 
work  with  the  man  when  his  daughter  was  available  so  that  he  would  receive  the 
treatment  that  matched  his  cultural  beliefs  and  needs. 
Another  participant  said : 

To  me  it  means  never  making  a  judgment  without  having  the 
information  to  back  it  up .  Even  being  open  minded  to  the  fact 
that  down  the  road  if  I  have  an  opinion  or  something  formulated 
and  something  very  valid  presents  itself  to  change  my  mind,  that 
I'm  open  to  changing  my  opinion.  (#10). 
A  third  articulated  it  this  way: 

It's  being  open  to  hearing  what  they're  saying  and  maybe  where 
they're  coming  from,  and  trying  to  get  a  real  understanding  of  what's 
making  them  feel  the  way  they  do  or  see  things  the  way  they  do.  (#4) 
Another  participant  summarized  it  this  way: 

People  who  are  culturally  competent  tend  to  be  more  open-minded 
about  things  whereas  people  who  aren  't  are  more  one-track  mind[ed]. 
. . .  [Being  open]  is  not  making  judgments ,  [but]  taking  things  for  what 
they  are,  try[ing]  to  shelve  your  own  judgments  and  going  with  the  flow. 
I  don 't  think  you  'II  get  very  far  unless  you  are  open  minded.  (#12). 
Summing  these  ideas  up,  being  willing  to  be  open  minded  means  being 
accepting  of  others  and  not  judging  them.  It  means  recognizing  difference  and  being 
willing  to  learn  about  and  from  it  and  incorporating  that  knowledge  into  a  treatment 
session.  It  means  being  aware  of  and  being  willing  to  listen  to  another's  point  of 
view.  It  may  also  mean  choosing  to  set  aside  your  own  beliefs  and  values  for  a  time 
as  you  learn  about  and  'try  on'  the  beliefs  and  values  of  others.  In  an  occupational 
therapy  setting,  it  may  mean  setting  goals  with  the  client  that  are  culturally  important 


116 

to  him,  ratherthan  choosing  treatment  activities  that  are  therapeutic,  but  may  have 

little  or  no  meaning  for  the  client.  For  example,  helping  a  client  with  a  stroke  to  make 
simple  meals  for  himself  before  returning  home  is  atypical  treatment  activity. 
However,  if  an  Arab  man  has  female  family  members  who  will  do  this  task  for  him,  it 
does  not  make  sense  to  encourage  him  to  do  this.  Instead,  the  occupational  therapy 
practitioner  should  talk  with  the  client  and  his  family  about  the  daily  activities  that  are 
meaningful  for  him  to  accomplish  on  his  own,  and  together,  work  on  helping  him 
achieve  that  goal. 

With  open-mindedness  comes  awareness  of  self  and  others.  Although 
over  half  of  the  participants  spoke  of  the  importance  of  being  aware  (particularly  of 
others),  I  was  surprised  to  hear  only  a  few  specifically  talk  about  self-awareness. 
This  greatly  contrasts  with  the  literature  that  states  that  self-awareness  may  be  the 
most  important  of  the  characteristics  of  a  culturally  competent  person  (Chan,  1 990; 
Harry,  1 992;  Weaver,  1 999).  The  students  who  did  speak  about  self -awareness, 
however,  were  quite  articulate.  One  student  believes  that  part  of  knowing  yourself  is 
not  only  being  able  to  identify  your  strengths  and  weaknesses,  something  we  often 
talk  about  as  occupational  therapists,  but  being  able  to  recognize  what  we  don't  yet 
know  (in  across-cultural  situation)  and  being  willing  to  admit  it.  She  stated. 

They  would  be  aware  that  they  didn't  know  much  about  the  person 

[and  they  would  have]  the  awareness  of  their  lack  of  knowledge. 

And  I  think  it's  important  for  them  to  not  know. . .  They  don't  know, 

but  they  do  know  themselves. . .  They  know  who  they  are,  but  they 

also  know  that  they're  not  the  same  person  and  hold  the  same 

beliefs  and  values  that  everybody  else  does.  (#6) 
This  student  believes  that  self-awareness  is  very  important.  Not  only  should  we 
recognize  our  own  lack  of  knowledge  about  others,  but  we  should  be  aware  of 

what  our  first  choice  would  be,  what  our  initial  instinct  would  be  to  do. . . 

and  then  realizing  that  your  initial  instinct  isn  't  everybody  else 's. 

According  to  this  participant,  we  must  be  aware  of  our  initial  thoughts  and 
ideas,  our  "instincts"  when  we  first  meet  and  begin  to  interact  with  someone  who  is 


117 

culturally  different,  and  immediately  evaluate  those  ideas  to  determine  how  they  will 

fit  in  this  particular  situation.  By  being  aware,  we  can  then  make  choices  about  our 
behavior.  She  believes  that 

you  need  to  be  comfortable  with  yourself  before  you  can  be 
comfortable  in  a  situation,  and  you  know  you  can't  really  be 
comfortable  with  yourself  if  you  don't  know  yourself  (#6) 
The  ability  to  assess  your  own  strengths  and  weaknesses,  to  recognize  your 
lack  of  knowledge,  puts  you  in  a  ready  state  for  learning ;  a  place  of  openness.  Self- 
awareness  allows  you  to  anticipate  where  the  problem  areas  might  be  during  cross- 
cultural  interactions.  Asthis  student  so  articulately  states, 

. . .  you  come  from  a  clearer  place.  You  know  what  you're 
dealing  with  if  you're  aware. . .  and  if  you  find  yourself  in  a 
situation  and  something  comes  up,  (such  as  inadvertently  saying 
something  that  offends  the  person  you're  interacting  with),yoL/  know 
that's  one  of  those  learning  moments  when  you  realize,  wow,  I 
never  realized  this  about  myself  This  is  something  to  keep  in  mind 
in  case  it  comes  up  again.  (#6) 

This  kind  of  "reflection  in  action"  as  described  by  Schon  (1 995)  can  only 
happen  in  this  way  if  you  are  truly  self-aware.  Another  student  emphasized  the 
importance  of  being  aware  of  your  own  opinions  or  values,  warning  that  being 
unaware  of  these  things  might  cause  you  to  make  unintentional  cultural  mistakes. 
For  example,  using  the  term  "sexual  preference"  is  sometimes  offensive  to  people 
who  are  homosexual,  yet  many  heterosexuals  do  believe  that  homosexuality  is  a 
choice.   Using  the  term  above  may  Indicate  your  own  values  and  beliefs,  or  it  may 
be  a  cultural  blunder  -  a  lack  of  recognition  of  the  terminology  that  people  prefer. 
[Spmetimes  it  comes  out  and  you  just  realize  that  you  had  no  idea.  (#4)  Knowing 
yourself,  and  being  aware  of  your  own  beliefs  about  homosexuality  might  prevent 
this  from  happening. 

Self-awareness  is  a  knowledge  of  one's  internal  world.  Although,  as  I  stated 
earlier,  only  a  few  students  mentioned  this,  the  majority  of  the  study  participants 


118 

spoke  about  being  aware  of  factors  in  one's  external  world.  This  will  be  discussed 

further  under  the  section  on  having  knowledge.  Awareness  of  self  and  others,  tied 
with  open  mindedness,  closely  aligns  with  respect,  another  concept  and  attitude 
identified  by  the  majority  of  the  participants.  One  student  stated  You're  supposed 
to  respect  other  people  . . .  and  their  differences.  (#6).  She  talked  about  the 
importance  of  showing  respect  by  listening  to  people  and  trying  to  learn  about  and 
from  them.  It's  not  pushing  your  own  ideas  on  others,  but  rather,  recognizing  each 
person's  uniqueness  and  valuing  him/her  as  a  person.  You  have  to  be  willing  to  see 
the  other  person  as  an  individual,  and  to  do  that  you  must  be  willing  to  accept  that 
person.  Openness  to,  awareness  of,  respect  for,  and  acceptance  of  someone  who 
is  different  from  yourself  is  seen  by  one  of  the  participants  as  cultural  sensitivity. 
The  students  who  spoke  of  this  felt  that  it  was  a  vital  aspect  of  cultural  competence. 
When  comparing  awareness  or  sensitivity  to  the  cultural  characteristic  of  knowledge, 
one  student  said, 

/  think  it's  better.  If  you're  sensitive  without  the  knowledge,  I  think 

that  is  more  important  than  having  the  knowledge,  'cause  you  can 

obtain  the  knowledge  if  you  have  to.  (#1) 

Another  stated  that  what  makes  the  difference  between  a  culturally  competent 
interaction  and  one  that  is  not,  is  the  awareness.  According  to  these  students,  you 
can  have  knowledge  about  another  group  of  people,  but  without  awareness  (of  self 
and  others)  you  will  not  be  culturally  competent.  On  the  other  hand,  someone  who 
has  cultural  awareness  but  does  not' t  yet  have  much  knowledge  about  the  culture 
might  be  considered  culturally  competent.  This  is  because  awareness  seems  to 
correlate  with  a  willingness  to  learn.  It  appears  then,  that  this  attitude  of  willingness  is 
a  vital  attribute  that  a  culturally  competent  person  must  possess. 

The  term  awareness  was  also  used  in  a  unique  way  by  one  student  who 
spoke  of  the  heightened  awareness  that  she  experiences  during  cross-cultural 
interactions.  She  was  entering  the  home  of  a  Japanese  co-worker  and  wondered 
whether  she  should  remove  her  shoes. 

Right  at  first  when  I  was  coming  in,  and  when  I  was  in  that  awareness, 


119 

and  I  just  wanted  to  check  out  how  we  should  be  acting. . .  it's  a 

heightened  awareness  that  you  don 't  normally  have  when  you're 

acting  in  your  own  culture.  (#7). 

This  sounds  like  alertness,  or  the  increased  arousal  that  often  occurs  with  people 
during  new  situations.  But  this  student  went  on  to  talk  about  how  it  causes  her  to  be 
more  observant,  and  to  listen  more  rather  than  talk.  Actually,  this  is  a  positive 
adaptive  response  to  a  new  situation,  and  it  seems  to  be  especially  appropriate 
during  cross-cultural  situations. 

The  final  attitude  of  willingness  that  was  integrated  throughout  most  of  the 
transcripts  was  a  willingness  to  try.  One  student  talked  about  her  attempt  to 
speak  Spanish  to  some  Hispanic  co-workers,  even  though  she  doesn't  know  the 
language  well. 

They  really,  really  liked  it  and  it  helped  to  get  us  a  little  closer  (#1). 
She  feels  that  being  willing  to  try  new  things,  new  behaviors,  new  modes  of 
communication,  is  an  important  aspect  of  cultural  competence. 

Try  to  get  on  the  other  person 's  wavelength  a  little  bit  and  show  that 

you're  interested.  Try  to  understand  the  differences.  (#1). 

Being  willing  to  put  yourself  in  this  position  during  across-cultural  interaction  is 
being  willing  to  make  yourself  vulnerable.  It's  putting  yourself  out  there  where  the 
chance  of  failure  is  much  greater  than  when  you  are  with  groups  of  people  with 
whom  you  are  familiar  and  comfortable.  Being  culturally  competent  is  not  for  the  faint 
hearted.  It  takes  courage  and  confidence  to  willingly  put  yourself  in  a  position  of 
vulnerability,  but  the  study  participants  spoke  clearly  about  the  importance  of  doing 
just  that. 

You  have  to  thrust  yourself  in  there.    You  have  to  make  the  effort. 

Really  get  your  foot  in  the  door.  You  can  choose  to  actively  expose 

yourself  to  varying  degrees.  (#3) 

When  asked  what  happens  if  you  are  rejected  when  trying  out  new  skills,  one 
student  responded: 

You  try  again.  You  keep  going  and  going  because  the  person 


120 

who  was  unwilling  to  learn  will  not  come  back.  But  if  you  are  willing, 

if  you  really  are  committed  to  understanding  their  culture,  you  will 

comeback.  (#3). 
According  to  this  student,  liaving  a  willingness  to  try  means  being  committed  to  the 
process  of  reaching  out  to  others  who  are  different.  It  means  not  only  allowing  but 
also  actively  choosing  (volition)  to  be  vulnerable,  and  maybe  even  being  rejected, 
but  having  the  courage  and  commitment  to  try  again.  Although  the  participants  were 
referring  here  to  personal  situations,  the  concept  of  willingness  also  holds  true  for 
clinical  situations  where  practitioners  must  be  willing  to  put  the  extra  effort  into  getting 
to  know  and  understand  the  culturally  different  client  in  order  to  provide  the  best 
possible  care. 

To  summarize  this  attribute  of  maintaining  an  attitude  of  willingness,  as 
voiced  by  the  study  participants,  you  make  a  conscious  choice  to  maintain  an  open 
mind  about  others,  which  involves  respecting  and  accepting  them.  You  also  willingly 
increase  your  self  awareness  and  your  awareness  of  difference  and  similarities 
regarding  others.  And  lastly,  you  take  the  opportunity  to  thrust  yourself  into  cross 
cultural  situations,  in  order  to  try  to  improve  your  interactions  with  someone  who  is 
different  from  yourself. 

Being  Knowledgeable 

The  second  attribute  of  a  culturally  competent  person  that  every  one  of  the 
study  participants  identified  was  being  knowledgeable.  During  their  interviews,  the 
students  talked  about  why  it  is  important  to  be  knowledgeable,  what  you  should 
know,  a  variety  of  ways  to  learn,  and  the  dynamics  between  knowledge/learning  and 
thefirst  characteristic,  having  a  willing  attitude. 

One  of  the  most  identified  reasons  for  learning  about  other  cultures  Is  to  help 
you  be  prepared  to  interact  more  effectively.  The  following  participant  spoke  about 
the  preparation  that  is  needed  in  a  clinical  situation. 

In  the  ideal  situation  you  have  some  nice  amount  of  time  beforehand 


121 

and  have  an  Idea  of. . .  perhaps  what  the  person 's  background  is  or 

a  little  bit  about  them.  . . .  you  can  look  it  up,  educate  yourself  a  little 
bit  about  it.  But  in  the  situation  where  you  have  five  minutes  and 
you  've  looked  at  the  (medical)  chart, . . .  then  I  think  it  can  also 
just  be  a  mind  set  as  to  preparedness.  Realizing  that  you  're  going 
into  a  situation  where  you're  going  to  need  to  probably  ask  more 
questions  and  need  to  elicit  more  information.  (#4). 
It's  interesting  that  this  participant  identifies  being  prepared  also  as  a  mind  set, 
an  awareness  that  you  may  have  to  change  your  behavior  in  a  particular  way.  But 
again,  she  states  that  ideally,  you  would  learn  about  the  culture  of  another  person 
before  interacting  with  him/her.  Other  students  concurred.  One  stated, 
/  read  a  lot  and  have  people  tell  me  about  things,  and  so,  I  learn 
to  face  them  as  heads  first  (#6). 
This  same  student  went  on  to  talk  about  how  that  kind  of  preparation  allows  her  to 
anticipate  what  to  expect  in  a  cross-cultural  interaction.  Another  spoke  of  the 
importance  of  having  knowledge  when  you're  in  another  person's  home.  She  said 
that  you  fit  in  by 

. . .  learning  and  having  knowledge  before  you  go  into  a  situation 
so  that  you're  prepared  for,  know  what  to  expect  or  what  to  look 
out  for.  (#7) 

This  student  also  talked  about  the  ideal  situation  as  being  one  of  being 
prepared  through  knowledge. 

/  think  ideally . . .  they  knew  ahead  of  time  that  they  would  try  to 
find  out  about  cultures,  about  the  customs.   ...  The  therapist 
would  prepare  herself  beforehand  to  know  the  sort  of  dress  and 
the  customs  about  what  you  do  when  you're  inside  the  house.  {#?). 
In  a  somewhat  different  situation,  where  a  student  was  involved  in  an 
international  experience  where  she  and  her  team  would  be  providing  services  to 
children  but  would  be  in  a  minority  status  herself,  preparation  was  still  very  important. 
She  related  how  afaculty  member  prepared  them  for  an  academic  trip  to  Rumania 


122 

by  teaching  her  and  others  about  the  culture.  The  participant  reported  that  the 

faculty  member  told  them 

. . .  it  was  going  to  be  a  difficult  experience  and  you  l<ind  of  tiave 

to  start  witii  an  open  mind,  nere  are  going  to  be  things  that  you 

see  that  you're  not  going  to  lil<e.  You're  just  have  to  understand 

where  everybody's  coming  from.  I  thinl<  she  did  a  good  job 

preparing  us.  (#9) 
So  with  that  additional  knowledge  given  to  her  before  her  trip  to  Rumania,  this 
student  felt  quite  prepared  to  embark  on  the  experience. 

What  kind  of  knowledge  is  important  to  help  someone  feel  more  prepared  in 
across-cultural  Interaction?  Generally,  the  study  participants  talked  about  knowing 
the  cultural  differences  and  similarities,  but  they  also  clearly  identified  many  specific 
areas  of  knowledge.  These  included  learning  about ; 

their  dress  and  customs  (#7) 

their  interaction  patterns  and  level  of  formality  (#7)  (#1) 

their  foods  and  their  eating  patterns(#7)  (#12) 

non-  verbal  communication  patterns  such  as  eye  contact  and  gestures  (#7) 
(#8)  (#10) 

what  they  value;  what  is  important  to  them  (#6)  (#10)  (#5) 

what  you  may  have  in  common  (#6)  (#12)  (#4) 

their  day-to-day  experiences,  their  routines  (#9)  (#3)  (#5) 

their  language  (#9)  (#1)  (#3) 

what  is  culturally  relevant  to  them  (#1 1) 

what  is  going  on  in  their  homeland  (#12) 

their  religion,  spiritual  life  (#12)  (#3) 

their  perceptions  of  wellness,  illness,  death  (#12) 

what  their  family  life  is  like  (#1) 

what  their  culture  means  to  them  (#1) 

what  our  culture  means  to  them  (#1) 

what  it  means  to  them  to  be  part  of  a  minority  culture  (#1) 


123 

the  subtleties  of  the  culture;  those  things  that  are  not  necessarily  expressed 

openly  (#3) 
their  social  life  (#3) 

This  is  a  significant  and  extensive  list,  and  to  me  indicates  that  learning  about 
another  culture  or  cultures  involves  a  time  commitment  that  might  be  lifelong  in 
practice.  It  is  interesting,  however,  that  this  list  identifies  information  that  needs  to  be 
learned  about  the  other  person  or  group,  but  does  not  discuss  what  the  participants 
need  to  know  about  themselves  and  their  cultural  identities,  or  about  the  societal  role 
each  person  is  given. 

How  do  you  begin  to  learn  about  others?  The  study  participants  identified 
numerous  learning  strategies.  You  can  learn  through  formal  education,  and  many 
stated  that  they  had  learned  this  way.  You  can  also  learn  by  individual  reading  and 
research,  which,  along  with  continuing  education  offerings,  is  probably  the  most  likely 
learning  strategies  for  practitioners.  Another  student  suggested  reading  pertinent 
non-fiction  books  about  other  cultures  as  a  way  to  learn.  A  good  example  of  this  is 
Fadima's  (1 997)  The  Spirit  Catches  You  and  You  Fall  Down  which  is  a  compelling 
story  of  the  experiences  of  a  Hmong  family  with  the  American  medical  system. 
Maybe  someone  could  become  more  culturally  competent  if  they 
read  books  that . . .  showed  a  different  perspective  in  another  culture. 
I  would  say  that  they  should  try  to  find  inspiring  novels.  (#1 1) 
Although  all  of  the  above  learning  strategies  are  effective,  the  method  that 
seemed  to  have  the  most  impact  on  the  majority  of  the  study  participants  was 
personal  experience  with  cross-cultural  interactions.  Many  of  them  spoke 
about  experiential  learning  that  was  transformational  to  them.  One  student  stated, 
. . .  things  change  me  when  it  directly  happens  to  me.   I  mean, 
I  can  read  about  things  and  know  more,  but  I  think  [the  experience] 
really  impacted  me.  (#1). 
Another  added: 

Traveling  and  meeting  other  people  and  having  those  experiences 
are. . .  the  best  thing.  That's  how  I  grow  and  have  become  who 


124 

/  am  is  by  knowing  people  witii  different  experiences,  and  trying  to 

experience  some  of  tfiese  new  things  also.  Because  a  lot  of  tfiis  stuff 
I've  done  in  my  life,  I  never  would  have  done  if  I  hadn't  met  people  who 
were  different  from  me.  (#4) 
Another  student  talked  about  her  trip  to  Rumania,  and  how  it  impacted  her. 
To  actually  be  there  and  to  have  it  be  part  of  your  experience  and  to 
see  it  and  to  feel  it  and  to  share  it  All  of  a  sudden  it  really  hits  home. 
It  means  something,  it's  real,  it's  not  just  a  vague  notion  of  what  it  would 
be.  I  think  it  opens  your  mind.  (#9) 
A  fourth  participant  who  talked  about  her  college  roommates  who  were  Japanese 
and  East  Indian,  summarized  her  learning  this  way. 

/  read  a  lot  and  have  people  tell  me  about  things. . .  but  until  I  go  out 
and  actually  see  (people  and  places  which  are  culturally  different), 
it's  abstract.  But  once  you  're  doing  it,  and  once  you  've  done  it,  it 
becomes  real. . .  It's  kind  of  like  that  "ah  hah"  moment.  So  this  is 
the  way  it  is!  (#6) 

You  can  almost  feel  the  excitement  that  radiates  from  these  words.  These 
four  students,  and  several  other  study  participants,  felt  that  this  was  the  place  of 
greatest  learning  -  where  they  were  able  to  meet  and  interact  with  people  who  are 
culturally  different  from  themselves.  This  happened  for  some  (4)  of  them  when 
traveling  outside  of  the  country,  while  others  interacted  with  people  from  diverse 
cultures  during  college  or  even  growing  up.  Several  compared  personal  experience 
with  book  learning.  They  all  agreed  that  you  could  learn  significantly  through 
studying,  but  it  was  the  experience  of  interacting  with  someone  who  is  culturally 
different  from  yourself  that  truly  made  it  real.  This  closely  reflects  the  interplay 
between  the  classroom  and  f  ieldwork  experiences  during  occupational  therapy 
education. 

In  the  literature,  there  were  several  authors  who  believed  that  self-awareness 
was  the  first  step  in  becoming  culturally  competent  (Chan,  1 990;  Harry,  1 992;  Lynch 
&  Hanson,  1998;  Weaver,  1999;  Wells  &  Black,  2000).  Likewise,  in  this  study, 


125 

some  of  the  participants  also  stated  that  an  attitude  of  willingness  was  the  primary 

characteristic.  However,  there  were  a  few  who  spoke  of  the  interplay  between 
knowledge  and  willingness.  Above,  participant  #9  spoke  of  how  having  cross- 
cultural  experiences  can  open  your  mind.  She  went  on  to  say, 

/  think  it  certainly  helps  to  learn  through  books  and  to  talk  to  people, 

. . .  [but]  I  think  your  mind  has  to  be  open  already  to  a  certain  degree 

before  you  get  there.  (#9) 

So,  in  this  dynamic  interplay,  learning  can  open  your  mind  to  new 
experiences,  but  having  an  open  mind  also  allows  you  to  gain  the  most  out  of  those 
experiences.  Perhaps  these  two  characteristics  develop  in  a  circular  or  spiral-like 
fashion.  You  might  be  taught  to  be  an  open-minded  person  with  an  accepting 
attitude  and  a  willingness  to  try  new  things.  This  might  lead  you  to  learn  about  other 
cultures  through  a  variety  of  methods.  Your  open  mindedness  supports  your 
learning,  allowing  you  to  get  the  most  out  of  the  learning  experience,  and  that 
knowledge  then  increases  your  understanding  and  further  enhances  your  attitude  of 
acceptance. 

The  students  in  the  study  experienced  this  in  a  variety  of  ways.  Some  had 
little  knowledge  but  experienced  a  cross-cultural  interaction  that  increased  their 
awareness  and  subsequently  caused  them  to  seek  a  greater  understanding  of  the 
culture  through  research  and  study.  Others  had  received  someformal  training  in 
diversity  and  cross-cultural  interactions  which  opened  their  mind  somewhat  so  that 
they  were  more  prepared  for  a  cross-cultural  experience.  This  experience  increased 
their  awareness  and  understanding  even  further,  and  led  them  to  more  study  and 
more  experiences.  The  dynamic  interaction  between  the  first  two  characteristics  of 
knowledge  and  a  willing  attitude,  is  unique  to  each  person  who  is  part  of  the  process. 
But  as  one  author  said,  (McPhatter,  1 997)  knowledge  and  awareness  is  somewhat 
useless  unless  you  put  it  into  action.  That  leads  us  to  the  third  major  attribute  that 
emerged  from  the  data;  culturally  competent  people  practice  particular  behaviors 
with  one  another. 


126 
Behaviors 


The  study  participants  identified  several  common  behaviors  that  are 
observable  during  competent  cross-cultural  interactions.  These  include: 

1.  active  engagement, 

2.  appropriate  communication  skills, 

3.  behaviors  other  than  communication  which  may  involve  compromise  and 
change. 

4.  client-centered  care  and  the  importance  of  being  aware  of  and  responding 
to  context. 

Active  Engagement 

Being  culturally  competent  is  not  a  passive  role  you  play.  The  participants 
made  it  very  clear  that  it  involves  active  engagement.  You  have  to  do  something. 
One  student  said  that  just  trying  to  do  (#1 )  something  is  being  culturally  competent. 
For  example,  she  tried  to  speak  Spanish  to  an  Hispanic  client;  she  bought  a  book  in 
order  to  try  to  educate  herself  about  her  own  culture;  she  tried  to  talk  to  people  who 
were  culturally  different  than  herself.  In  each  of  these  instances,  she  attempted  to  do 
something.  She  didn't  just  sit  back  and  let  things  happen  to  her.  Another  student 
echoed  this  notion  by  using  words  like 
[You]  get  out  there. . . 

. .  really  get  your  foot  in  the  door 

. .  you  keep  going  and  going 

. .  make  a  point  of  going  over,  of  approaching  them 

..make  the  effort 

.  .you  have  to  thrust  yourself  in  there.  (#3) 
It's  important  to  take  the  initiative  during  cross-culturalinteractions  according  to 
the  study  participants.  A  culturally  competent  person  must  take  action.  Because  all 
of  the  study  participants  are  White  women,  I  wonder  if  this  might  be  a  response  of 


127 

the  dominant  group  when  interacting  with  those  who  are  non-dominant.  This  concept 

will  be  further  explored  in  chapter  five. 

Communication  Sldiis 

Many  of  the  behaviors  a  culturally  competent  person  engages  in  involve 
appropriate  communication  skills.  This  was  a  theme  that  was  present  in  every 
interview,  and  many  participants  spoke  about  the  importance  of  asking  Questions  as 
a  means  to  engage  the  other  person  in  discussion,  and  a  method  for  gaining 
information.     This  is  an  interesting  point,  since  many  in  the  United  States  were 
taught  in  childhood  that  it  is  impolite  to  ask  questions  of  others,  and  many  other 
cultures  also  believe  asking  questions  is  impolite.  Yet  the  study  participants  spoke 
of  the  importance  of  doing  just  that.  Many  of  them  spoke  about  the  importance  of 
asking  questionsfor  clarity. 

/  think  [asking  questions]  is  a  very  inriportant  part.  I  think  that's  the 
only  way  that  you  can  really  understand  what  somebody's  saying 
and  what  they're  trying  to  get  across  to  you.  (#4). 
When  relating  her  experience  of  observing  a  White  occupational  therapy 
practitioner  interacting  with  an  East  Indian  family,  the  student  above  was  impressed 
with  thetherapist's  ability  to  communicate.  The  therapist  didn't  assume  to  know  why 
the  family  interacted  in  a  particular  way,  instead  her  approach  was 
. . .  asking  questions  and  trying  to  understand  what  their 
cultural normsare,  and  what  their  experiences  have  been.  (#4) 
A  study  participant  who  is  Jewish  related  the  story  of  a  man  who  was  asking 
her  ridiculous  questions  about  being  Jewish.  She  didn't  mind  answering  him, 
however,  because 

. . .  he  was  trying  to  know.  He  was  taking  time  to  learn  more  about 
me. . .  he  didn't  just  judge  me.  He  wanted  to  make  sure.  (#1) 
This  is  another  important  point.  You  may  ask  ridiculous  questions  because 
you  know  very  little  about  a  certain  culture.  But  if  you  are  sincere  in  the  asking,  if  you 


128 

truly  are  interested  in  l<nowing  more,  most  people  recognize  this  and  will  attempt  to 

tell  you  what  you  want  to  know.  Again,  this  suggests  that  you  must  be  comfortable 
in  allowing  yourself  to  be  vulnerable.  Asking  ridiculous  questions  can  be  humiliating, 
but  according  to  the  study  participants,  it  is  important  to  ask. 

The  other  aspect  of  asking  Is  to  listen  well.  Many  students  talked  about  the 
importanceof  listening.  During  cross-cultural  interactions,  listening  is  an  active,  rather 
than  a  passive  process.  One  student  used  her  listening  skills  to  learn  about  a  Haitian 
client,  and  then  verified  what  [stie]  heard  her  saying  to  make  sure  she  was 
understanding  her  correctly.  The  client  was  in  a  work  readiness  group,  and  she  was 
trying  to  let  the  student  know  that  in  her  culture  it  wasn't  important  for  her  to  get  a  job. 
The  student  listened  well  and  then  changed  her  goals  with  that  client.  She  went  on 
to  say  how  their  interaction  improved  because  "/  was  listening  to  what  she  was 
saying  and  respecting  that "  (#6).  This  notion  of  listening  well  is  strongly  supported 
by  Delpit  (1 995)  who  writes  about  "a  very  special  kind  of  listening,  listening  that 
requires  not  only  open  eyes  and  ears,  but  open  hearts  and  minds.  Both  sides  do 
need  to  be  able  to  listen,  and  I  contend  that  it  is  those  with  the  most  power,  those  in 
the  majority,  who  must  take  the  greater  responsibility  for  initiating  the  process."  (pp. 
46-47).  The  participants  in  this  study  seem  to  agree  with  Delpit. 

Sometimes  communication  with  another  person  is  hampered  if  they  speak  a 
language  that  you  don't  know.  Although  several  participants  suggested  that  learning 
and  speaking  a  few  words  of  the  other  person's  language  is  important  to  help 
develop  rapport  and  demonstrate  respect,  many  addressed  the  issue  of  finding 
translators  for  people  who  do  not  speak  English  in  a  clinical  setting.  This  is  vital  if 
there  is  to  be  any  true  understanding  between  yourself  and  your  clients.  Several 
students  talked  about  experiences  where  adult  family  members  of  the  client  were 
sought  out  to  help  with  the  translation  and  understanding  for  the  client.  One  student 
addressed  the  proper  way  to  use  a  translator. 

If  I  were  working  with  a  family  who  didn  't  speak  English,  and  if  there 

was  an  interpreter  there,  I  think  the  ideal  interaction  would  be  forme 

to  talk  directly  to  the  family,  not  the  interpreter,  (#8) 


129 

The  emphasis  here  is  to  address  the  client  in  a  respectful  way,  rather  than  to  talk  only 

with  the  interpreter.  She  went  on  to  say, 

. . .  but  I  think  speaking  and  making  eye  contact  with  the  family, 
(helps  them)  feel  that  they're  included  and  an  active  part  of 
the  discussion,  They're  the  ones  that  I'm  trying  to  communicate 
with,  not  the  interpreter.  (#8) 
Another  student  added: 

. . .  we  did  have  an  interpreter. . .  but  you  were  very  aware  of 
your  body  language  because  that's  how  you  were  talking  with 
the  people.  (#9) 

Both  of  these  students  and  others  addressed  the  importance  of  observing 
the  person's  body  language  as  part  of  effective  communication.  An  aspect  of 
learning  about  the  person's  culture  is  learning  the  meaning  of  their  gestures  and  other 
non-verbal  patterns  such  as  eye  gaze  or  physical  contact. 

Communicating  well  and  effectively  is  vital  in  order  to  reach  an  accurate 
understanding  between  yourself  and  someone  who  is  culturally  different  from 
yourself.  Sometimes  non-verbal  messages  are  misunderstood,  and  questioning  for 
clarification  is  necessary.  One  participant  reported  her  observations  of  a  clinical 
interaction.  While  interpreting  the  head  nods  by  people  from  Southeast  Asian 
cultures 

. . .  the  therapist  went  ahead  and  really  probed  more  with  questions 
to  be  sure  that  they  understood.  They  really  didn  't  and  they  were 
just  trying  to  be  polite  and  not  rock  the  boat,  so  I  think  if  it's  done  in 
a  respectful  way,  that  further  probing,  to  make  sure  that  the  client . . . 
really  understands  what  the  therapist  is  getting  at  and  making  sure 
that  it's  what  they  want  as  well  (#8) 

Understanding,  or  getting  through  (#4)  to  people  from  a  variety  of  cultural 
backgrounds  is  not  only  a  goal  in  cross-cultural  interactions,  it  is  also  an  outcome  of 
effective  communication.  Students  in  this  study  often  spoke  of  other  means  of 
communication  that  they've  observed.  They  spoke  of  therapists  who  speak  clearly 


130 

and  slowly  and  wait  patiently  for  a  response.   Some  therapists  demonstrate  what 

they  want  done,  or  if  trying  to  more  clearly  understand  their  client,  will  ask  the  client  to 
demonstrate  what  they  mean.  Some  use  humor  to  break  the  ice  such  as 
demonstrating  what  they  want  in  a  silly  way,  or  purposely  mispronouncing  words  in 
the  client's  language  to  make  them  laugh.  Another  had  his  client  teach  him  one  new 
word  of  her  language  each  time  they  met.  The  purpose  of  all  of  these  methods  is  to 
gain  a  greater  understanding  and  rapport  between  the  client  and  practitioner  in  order 
to  provide  culturally  competent  care. 

Client-Centered  Care 

Within  a  clinical  or  practice  context,  some  of  the  participants  spoke  about  the 
importance  of  client-centered  care  (a  concept  discussed  in  occupational  therapy  by 
Law  et  al. ,  1 996)  and  its  relationship  to  cultural  competence.  They  felt  that  you 
couldn't  truly  be  client-centered  without  being  culturally  competent. 

How  could  you  do  one  and  not  the  other?  It  seems  kind  of  inherent 
Justin  the  nature  if  you  truly  invest  in  and  its  truly  client-centered,  you 
would  have  to  be  culturally  competent  because  that  would  be 
something  you  would  be  interested  in  getting  to  know  about  the 
individual.  (#10). 
When  another  student  spoke  about  being  client  centered,  I  asked  her  about  its 
relevance  to  cultural  competence,  and  she  replied, 

Well,  I  think  it's  really  a  key  element. . .  If  [activities]  are  not 
something  that  is  important  to  someone 's  culture  then. . .  they're 
not  going  to  benefit  from  anything  that  you  do.  So,  I  think 
client-centered  has  to  take  into  account  someone 's  culture  and 
the  experiences  that  make  life  meaningful  for  them,  and  I  think 
culture  is  a  huge  part  of  what  makes  life  meaningful  to  people. 
You  cannot  have  client  centered  care  without  being  culturally 
competent.  (#1 1). 


131 

This  is  a  very  important  point  for  occupational  therapists.  Although  client- 
centered  care  is  a  vital  principle  of  occupational  therapy  intervention,  it  has  rarely 
been  as  closely  associated  with  cultural  competence  in  the  literature,  as  these 
students  make  it. 

Compromise  and  Change 

Related  to  client-centered  care  was  the  concept  of  change.  If  you  are 
considerate  of  the  client's  values  and  cultural  beliefs,  you  are  cautious  about  what  you 
will  try  to  get  them  to  change  for  therapeutic  purposes.  One  participant  talked  about 
the  cultural  custom  in  Rumania  of  keeping  children  in  many  layers  of  clothes,  even 
when  the  weather  was  very  warm.  The  supervising  occupational  therapist  from  the 
United  States  spoke  to  the  Rumanian  pediatric  caretakers  about  this,  but  realized 
this  was  a  custom  that  was  not  going  to  change.  The  student  remarked, 
/  liked  the  way  that  she  didn  't  try  to  change  everything  'cause 
she  realized  that  you  can 't  really  go  in  and  change  the  whole 
system.. . .  You  can  only  change  so  much,  so  I  liked  the  idea 
that  she  was  willing  to  accept  some  things  that  they  found  very 
important  to  their  culture,  and  yet  trying  to  change  as  much  as  she 
can  to  help  the  children.  (#9). 

Another  perspective  from  another  student  indicated  that  you  don't  try  to 
change  other  people  at  all.  You're  the  one  who  needs  to  change.  (#5). 
Others  articulated  a  need  to  compromise.  One  participant  was  working  with  a 
Haitian  woman  in  a  group  situation  where  the  goals  included  developing  work 
readiness  skills.  The  Haitian  woman  did  not  seem  to  be  interacting  well,  and  upon 
further  questioning  the  student  realized  that  the  woman  had  never  worked  nor  was 
she  planning  to  find  a  job. 

/  was  in  a  position  where  it  was  my  job  to  help  her,  and  coming 
to  a  compromise  was  realizing  that  my  helping  her  doesn  't 
necessarily  mean  needing  what  I  had  in  my  mind  as  my  goals. 


132 

Kind  of  reformulating  my  goals  as  I  went  along. .  .based  on  what 

she's  telling  me.  (#6). 
As  a  result  of  this  awareness  and  willingness  to  compromise,  the  student  and  client 
developed  mutual  goals  based  on  what  was  meaningful  for  the  client,  and  therapy 
became  much  more  successful  for  both  of  them. 

Compromise  also  means  recognizing  your  own  values  and  beliefs,  as  well 
as  recognizing  the  other  person's,  and  then  trying  to  find  and  work  where  there  is 
common  ground,  according  to  this  student.  This  sometimes  means  setting  many  of 
your  own  values  aside  in  order  to  be  responsive  to  the  other  person.  Another 
student  talks  about  it  this  way. 

You  have  to  find  some  area  of  compromise.  Obviously  it  is 
situation-dependent.  Like  how  can  you  take  the  situation  where 
the  client,  because  of  a  culture[al  belief  or  custom],  can't  do  this 
or  won 't  do  this,  and  how  can  I  find  some  way  of  making  it  that 
they  can  accomplish  what  I  need(ed)  them  to  do  and  yet  still  fit  in 
with  their  values  and  beliefs.  (#10). 

One  example  of  this  is  a  therapist  who  was  working  with  a  Somali  child  to 
develop  right  hand  dominance  to  improve  coordination.  The  child  would  not  eat 
using  the  right  hand  due  to  the  cultural  belief  related  to  using  the  right  hand  for  toileting 
and  the  left  hand  for  eating.  When  the  therapist  learned  of  this  custom,  she  decided 
not  to  force  the  issue,  but  worked  with  the  child  to  develop  eating  skills  with  the  left 
hand,  and  other  fine  motor  skills  with  the  right.  This  example  demonstrates  that 
compromise,  as  articulated  by  the  study  participants  is  closely  integrated  with 
culturally  competence  and  client-centered  care. 

Many  participants  in  this  study  talked  about  how  you  should  behave  in  a 
cross-cultural  interaction.  They  also  talked  about  behaviors  that  were  inappropriate  in 
that  kind  of  setting.  These  included: 


133 
DON'T 

judge  people  (#11).  (#4) 

avoid  talking  with  someone  wtio  is  different  (#1) 

refuse  to  engage  with  others  (#1) 

close  your  eyes  and  not  deal  with  it  (#1) 

ignore  difference  (#1) 

stop  making  an  effort  (#1) 

be  closed  to  new  ideas  or  difference  (#5) 

assume  (#9) 

refuse  to  try  to  communicate  with  someone  who  doesn't  speak  English  (#9) 
forget  to  listen  (#11) 

fail  to  respect  people  (#6) 

patronize  (#8) 

be  intolerant  or  stereotype  (#8),  (#12) 

be  afraid  to  admit  your  ignorance  (#12),  (#3) 

be  impatient  (#7) 

be  blind  to  non-verbal  cues  (#7) 

stop  learning  (all) 

give  up  (#3) 

This  lengthy  list  indicates  that  the  study  participants  not  only  recognize 
culturally  competent  behavior,  but  are  very  clear  about  what  you  should  avoid  in  a 
cross-cultural  situation.  Perhaps  a  close  examination  of  this  list  is  the  place  to  begin 
as  it  would  lead  the  learner  to  all  skill  areas  of  cultural  competence  including  an 
examination  of  attitude,  knowledge,  and  behavior. 

Theme  Three:  Outcomes  of  Culturally  Competent  Interactions 

The  final  theme  that  emerged  from  the  data  identified  the  various  outcomes 
of  culturally  competent  Interactions.  For  the  study  participants  these  included 
an  emotional  impact,  greater  understanding  of  one  another,  collaboration  and 


134 

connection,  and  ultimately,  culturally  competent  care. 


Collaboration  and  Connection 

Many  of  the  participants  spoke  about  the  sense  of  collaboration  or 
connection  that  resulted  from  competent  Interactions  with  people  who  were 
culturally  different.  Two  participants  characterized  this  concept  as  ivor/f/ngtogfef/7er. 
/  think  that  as  we  become  more  aware  of. . .  and  learn  about 
cultures,  and  they  learn  about  us,  we  can  work  together  . .  I 
think  we  really  do  have  to  work  together  in  order  to  get  anything 
done.. .  .The  point  is,  that  if  you  know  them  and  you  can  work  with 
them,  you  can  understand  what's  going  on,  then  we  can  get  together 
and  solve  some  issues  that  we  have  in  common.  (#3). 
For  this  student,  the  end  justifies  the  means,  and  working  together  is  the  main 
objective  of  being  culturally  competent,  while,  for  participant  #6,  working  together  is 
an  important  process  rather  than  the  goal. 

[It  would]  be  important  because  it  would  have  them  working 
together  on  a  common  kind  of  goal  that  forces  them  to  come 
together.   It  would  be  the  best  because  they're  working  together  (#6). 
Other  students  refer  to  it  this  way. 

If  you  can  use  all  that  information  and  come  out  of  it  feeling  like  you 
really  connected  with  the  people. . .  I  think  that  would  be  the  best.  (#7). 

The  client  collaboration  [is  what  makes  it  best]  because  I  really  think 
that  that's  so  important. . .  I  think  client  collaboration  means  what  the 
individual  wants.  I  just  think  client  collaboration  and  cultural  competence 
are  the  first  things  that  are  important  to  the  individual  and  are  crucial  to 
healthcare.  (#10). 


135 
Greater  Understanding  of  One  Another 


A  sense  of  connection  or  a  collaborative  working  relationship  occurs  because 
of  the  greater  understanding  that  is  achieved  through  culturally  competent 
interactions.  One  of  the  definitions  of  understend  in  Webster's  dictionary  (1995)  is 
to  know.  The  participants  recognized  the  importance  of  getting  to  know  people  from 
different  cultures.  It  is  interesting  that  when  many  of  the  participants  spoke  of 
understanding  the  other  person,  or  understanding  one  another,  they  qualified  the 
word  to  give  it  more  emphasis.  For  example,  they  would  say, 

real!y.understand 

. . .  trying  to  get  a  real  understanding  of  what's  making  them  \ 

feel  the  way  they  do  or  see  things  the  way  that  they  do.  (#4) 

. . .  when  the  Black  man  tells  a  White  person  stories,  the  White 
person  really  understands  it.  [What's  important] is  increased 
understanding.  (#1). 

better  understanding 

If  you  have  a  positive  cultural  experience,  maybe  then  you 
become  more  accepting  and  you  get  a  better  understanding.  (#8) 
Their  use  of  emphatic  words  indicates  to  me  that  their  perception  of 
understanding  someone  who  is  culturally  different  means  getting  to  know  them  at  a 
deeper  rather  than  at  a  superficial  level.  One  student  defines  this  as  cultural  fluency 
which  she  describes  to  be  a  deeper  understanding  than  the  basic  understanding  of 
cultural  competency. 

I  think  cultural  competence  has  more  to  do  with  the  basic 
understanding  of  what's  going  on.  I  think  cultural  fluency  is 
understanding]  the  innuendoes,  to  understand  the  subtleties. . .  (#3) 


136 
Positive  Feelings/  Feelings  of  Comfort 


Beyond  the  notionsof  understanding  and  connection,  anotlier  tin  read  tliat 
wove  tlirougliout  almost  every  transcript  of  tfie  interviews  described  tlie  feelings  of 
tlie  participants  during  cross-culturallnteractions.  Fortlie  majority,  these  were 
positive.  One  emotion  that  was  identified  was  that  of  feeling  comfortable. 
There's  that  sense  of  comfort  that  I  felt  was  there.  Ithink  thatyou 
need  to  feel  comfortable  with  each  other  in  any  setting  whether 
it'sjust  a  cultural  or  just  an  interaction.  For  it  to  be  successful  and 
competent,  you  need  to  feel  comfortable.  You  have  to  have  that 
comfort.  (#6). 

When  talking  about  a  group  of  culturally  diverse  college  friends  and  her 
experience  with  them,  one  participant  stated. 

It  was  very  comfortable.  It  was  great.  It  was  a  supportive 
environment  and  I  think  that's  what  helped  a  lot  in  opening  up.  (#12) 
Relating  a  clinical  experience  that  she  observed,  the  same  participant  told  of  an 
elderly  Egyptian  woman  who  spoke  little  English.  The  therapist  encouraged  the 
family  (including  the  grandchildren)  to  be  part  of  the  therapy  session  and  to  help  him 
understand  his  client's  needs.  As  a  result: 

The  patient  was  happy.  She  was  always  smiling.  It  was  very 
comfortable  with  her  It  made  it  a  more  comfortable  experience  for  the 
woman.  (#12). 

Feeling  comfort  was  identified  in  the  pilot  study  also.  Apparently,  this  is  an 
important  result  for  these  participants,  and  it  made  me  think  about  the  awkwardness 
and  discomfort  that  is  sometimes  present  in  cross-cultural  interactions.  It  also  made 
me  wonder  if  this  is  a  White/  privileged/  middle-class  phenomenon.  Would  feeling 
comfortable  be  as  important  to  someone  from  a  non-dominant  group?  My 
supposition  is  that  many  non-dominant  people  in  the  United  States  rarely  feel 
comfortable  in  a  society  that  is  viewed  by  them  as  hostile  and  oppressive. 

Many  other  positive  feelings  were  identified  as  well.  Participants  used  words 


137 

such  as  the  following  to  describe  their  culturally  competent  experiences. 

It  was  wonderful.  It  was  good.  Very  rewarding.  Such  a  feeling 
of  accomplishment  It  was  hard  but  it  was  also  exciting  and  felt 
good.  (#4). 

It  felt  good  because  I  could  explain  it  to  him.  So  I  was  glad  I  could 
do  that.  (#1) 

Everyone  is  happy,  laughing  and  having  a  good  time.  It's  a  positive 
thing.  (#1) 

It  was  enlightening,  a  valuable  experience.  I  felt  more  satisfied 
that  maybe  in  the  future  I  would  be  able  to  use  (what  I  learned). 
Everyone  was  happy  and  satisfied.  (#8) 

I  think  it  feels  wonderful  It  makes  you  feel  a  little  bit  more  worldly.  (#1 1) 

I  enjoyed  it.  It  would  make  me  feel  really  good  about  myself  I'd 
feel  like  I  really  accomplished  something.  (#10) 

These  students  described  not  only  a  sense  of  happiness  and  goodness,  but 
many  talked  about  a  sense  of  success  and  accomplishment,  a  sense  of 
competence.  From  the  participants'  words.  It  appears  that  acting  in  culturally 
competent  ways  is  not  only  observable,  but  it  can  actually  be  felt  by  the  person 
who  has  competent  cross-cultural  interactions.  You  know  when  an  interaction  goes 
well  because  you  feel  good  about  it.  You  can  feel  the  pride  of  accomplishment  and 
a  sense  of  a  job  well  done.  What  more  can  we  ask  for  in  our  interactions  with  our 
clients  and  others  who  are  culturally  different  from  us.  This  is  certainly  something  to 
strive  for. 

In  contrast,  the  study  participants  also  talked  about  the  feelings  that  arose 


138 

from  cross-cultural  interactions  that  could  not  be  characterized  asculturallycompetent. 

In  one  example,  a  teacher  was  telling  ethnic  jokes  to  aculturally  diverse  audience. 

In  the  bad  [experience]  something  offensive  was  done.  Somebody 

was  offended.  (#6) 
Another  participant  described  an  incident  where  a  parent  assumed  a  therapist  was  a 
gay  man  and  refused  to  allow  her  child  to  be  treated  by  him.      This  participant  was 
quite  upset  with  the  injustice  of  the  situation. 

It  mal<es  me  angry.  I  don 't  think  anyone  deserves  to  be  labeled 

unjustly  or  inaccurately. . .  If  I  were  in  that  situation  (above)  myself, 

I  would  definitely  be  offended.  (#8). 
From  a  Jewish  woman  who  was  told  by  an  acquaintance  that  all  Jewish  people 
have  money  came  these  words: 

It's  like  a  slap  in  the  face.  It  wasn  't  supportive  at  all.  I  wanted  to 

get  out  of  there  right  away.  I  didn't  want  to  come  back  and  interact 

with  that  person.  (#12) 
From  another  whose  friend  was  being  maligned  because  he  was  gay: 

/  would  get  angry  at  the  general  stereotypes.  When  you  hear  the 

generalizations  it  makes  me  more  defensive.  (#1 0) 
And  from  another  student  who  described  the  results  of  a  client  interaction  with  a 
therapist  who  had  few  cross-cultural  skills: 

The  therapy  was  not  client-centered.  It  was  a  waste  of  time, 

a  waste  of  energy,  and  was  frustrating.  (#11) 

Other  students  used  words  like  resentment,  I'd  feel  bad,   feeling  anxious, 
disappointing,  and  sad  to  describe  their  feelings  regarding  negative  experiences. 
The  contrast  in  these  words  from  those  that  described  culturally  competent 
interactions  is  clearly  apparent.  This  is  not  the  result  we  want  from  our  interactions 
with  clients,  colleagues,  acquaintances  and  friends  who  are  culturally  different. 

All  of  the  varied  outcomes  of  culturally  competent  care  that  have  been 
identified  by  the  study  participants  emphasize  the  importance  of  cultural 
competency  in  occupational  therapy  client  interactions.  As  occupational  therapy 


139 

practitioners,  our  goal  is  to  provide  tine  best  possible  care  for  each  of  our  clients.  For 

those  who  are  culturally  different  this  can  only  happen  through  culturally  competent 
care.  The  participants  of  this  study  have  clearly  identified  the  important  attributes  a 
person  must  possess  to  be  culturally  competent  and  the  characteristics  necessary 
for  culturally  competent  care. 

The  thematic  analysis  above  was  necessary  in  order  to  construct  the 
composite  textural  description  which  follows. 

COMPOSITE  TEXTURAL  DESCRIPTION 

The  composite  textural  description  is  the  synthesis  of  the  individual  textural 
descriptions.  "The  invariant  meanings  and  themes  of  every  co-researcher  (study 
participant)  are  studied  in  depicting  the  experiences  of  the  group  as  a  whole" 
(Moustakas,  1994,  pp.  137-138).  These  are  then  integrated  to  determine  the 
combined  themes. 

The  experience  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  occurs 
through  an  effort  of  will  which  takes  time,  work,  and  personal  investment.  As  a 
person  develops  competence  in  cross-cultural  interactions,  she  holds  and  responds 
to  changing  attitudes  towards  groups  different  from  herself  in  a  pattern  that  may  or 
may  not  be  developmental,  but  is  certainly  hierarchical.  It  is  not  clear  whether  one 
must  move  through  these  various  levels  in  order  to  become  culturally  competent,  or 
if  she  could  begin  at  any  level,  but  these  attitudes  include  ignorance,  and  then  move 
up  to  tolerance,  openness  to  difference,  acceptance  and  appreciation.  Many  study 
participants  believe  that  a  person  must  at  least  be  at  a  level  of  acceptance  when 
interacting  with  people  who  differ  from  themselves  in  order  to  achieve  cultural 

Participants  related  that  in  their  experience,  people  who  are  culturally 
competent  share  certain  attributes  and  characteristics.  First  of  all,  they  choose  to 
move  in  the  direction  of  competence.  This  is  a  conscious  and  volitional  decision, 
indicating  a  willingness  to  be  self-reflective,  to  be  open  to  others  and  their 
differences  and  similarities,  and  to  maintain  an  attitude  of  respect  towards  others. 


140 

Secondly,  they  must  be  willing  to  learn  about  others  and  their  culture.  Some 

of  the  knowledge  that  must  be  sought  includes  knowing  the  values,  beliefs,  and 
customs  of  the  culture,  and  particularly  the  specific  beliefs  of  the  person  from  that 
culture  with  whom  they  work.  Although  one  can  learn  much  of  this  information  through 
formal  and  informal  study,  the  participants  identified  the  single  most  important  way  to 
gather  knowledge  about  others  is  through  personal  experience  with  people  who 
differfrom  yourself.  Cross-cultural  interactions  can  be,  and  often  are,  transformative  in 
nature.  One  participant  described  it  as  the  "ah  hah"  experience,  where  any  previous 
knowledge  gained  from  formal  and  informal  study  not  only  gets  explored  and 
challenged,  but  where  one  gets  to  practice  cross-cultural  behaviors.  This  is  what 
makes  personal  experience  so  valuable.  This  experience  can  be  gained  through 
international  study,  through  field  trips  across  town,  or  by  interacting  with  family  and 
friends  who  are  in  some  way  culturally  different  from  yourself.  Students  describe  the 
opportunity  to  meet  and  interact  with  these  folks  as  invaluable  to  their  learning  and 
the  development  of  cultural  competence. 

The  final  characteristic  of  cultural  competence  isthe  practice  of  certain 
behaviors.  One  main  point  made  by  the  majority  of  the  participants  is  that  being 
culturally  competent  is  an  active  process.  You  mustactuallv  do  something.  Most 
learned  through  their  experiences  that  they  had  to  take  the  initiative  in  interactions, 
particularly  being  from  the  societally  dominant  group.  You  must  thrust  herself  out 
there  in  an  effort  to  connect  with  another  person,  and  be  willing  to  make  yourself 
vulnerable,  and  you  must  do  it  time  and  time  again.  Acting  in  a  culturally  competent 
manner  isacommitment. 

Some  of  the  particular  behaviors  noted  and  experienced  include 
communicating  effectively,  using  both  verbal  and  non-verbal  skills.  If  a  person 
speaks  a  language  other  than  English,  it  is  vital  to  find  an  interpreter  so  that 
communication  can  occur.  In  addition,  culturally  competent  interactions  and  care  may 
include  adapting  the  way  you  usually  do  things  In  order  to  accommodate  the  other 
person's  beliefs  and  customs.  Compromise  often  provides  a  satisfactory  result. 
Changing  a  treatment  goal  to  one  that  meets  the  interests  or  cultural  beliefs  of  the 


141 

client  is  one  way  to  compromise.  The  study  participants  believe  that  culturally 

competent  care  is  a  necessity  if  client  centered  care  is  the  goal. 

The  study  participants  identified  important  outcomes  of  culturally  competent 
interactions.  These  include  feeling  a  sense  of  connection  and  collaboration  with  the 
other  person,  which  contributed  to  further  positive  interactions  and  an  ability  to  work 
well  together.  Additionally,  they  talked  about  feeling  comfortable  in  cross-cultural 
situations.  For  them,  this  sense  of  ease  and  comfort  with  one  another  was  an 
important  result  of  effective  and  competent  interactions.  They  also  spoke  of  a  sense 
of  satisfaction  about  the  process  and  a  feeling  of  success  that  provides  the  internal 
feedback  that  the  experience  can  be  identified  as  being  culturally  competent.  In 
summary,  the  study  participants  believed  that  although  becoming  culturally 
competent  and  providing  culturally  competent  care  takes  commitment,  time,  and 
work,  it  is  well  worth  the  effort. 

COMPOSITE    STRUCTURAL     DESCRIPTION 

The  composite  structural  description  isconstructed  from  the  individual  structural 
descriptions  to  present  "a  picture  of  the  conditions  that  precipitate  an  experience  and 
connect  with  it"  (Moustakas,  1 994,  p.  35).  This  is  a  way  of  "understanding  how  the 
co-researchers  (study  participants)  as  a  group  experience  what  they  experience" 
(p.  142). 

The  perception  of  cultural  competence  and  experience  with  culturally 
competent  interactions  and  culturally  competent  care  is  influenced  by  the  study 
participants'  ability  to  self-reflect,  by  their  personal  experience  with  people  who 
differ  from  themselves  and  by  their  own  racial  or  cultural  background.  Those  who 
were  self-reflective  seemed  to  be  further  developed  towards  cultural  competency. 
Reflection  of  themselves  as  cultural  beings  seemed  to  lead  this  group  of  participants 
to  be  more  sensitive  to,  and  willing  to  learn  more  about,  those  who  are  culturally 
different  from  themselves. 

Although  learning  about  diversity  through  formal  educational  processes  is 


142 

useful,  it  is  the  opportunity  for  personal  interaction  that  provides  transformational 

learning  that  has  most  meaning  to  the  students  and  changes  their  perceptions. 
Although  all  participants  state  that  it  takes  hard  work  and  commitment  to  become 
culturally  competent,  and  all  could  recognize  culturally  competent  care  when  they  saw 
it,  many  did  not  feel  that  they  had  yet  achieved  that  status.  However,  those  who 
had  experienced  numerous  cross-cultural  interactions  approached  new 
opportunities  with  openness,  excitement,  wonder,  and  a  kind  of  fearlessness  that 
allowed  them  to  not  only  initiate  interactions,  but  to  thrust  themselves  out  there  over 
and  over  again,  if  necessary,  to  make  connections  with  those  who  are  culturally 
different.  About  half  of  the  participants  (5  out  of  11 )  exhibited  highly  developed 
self-awareness  and  were  confident  enough  to  put  themselves  in  a  position  of 
vulnerability  where  they  might  make  cultural  mistakes  or  be  rejected.  However,  for 
these  participants,  the  joy  and  wonder  of  learning  about  others  was  worth  it. 

The  other  six  participants  who  had  had  fewer  personal  experiences  were 
open  to  learning  about  others  but  more  tentative  in  their  approach.  They  often 
spoke  about  growing  up  in  neighborhoods  where  there  was  little  diversity,  which 
they  felt  was  a  barrier  to  learning  about  others.  But  by  moving  to  an  urban  area,  or 
taking  courses  about  difference,  or  meeting  culturally  diverse  people  in  college  or 
while  traveling,  their  knowledge  grew  and  their  attitudes  changed.  Forthese 
participants,  moving  towards  cultural  competence  is  an  important  goal,  particularly  as 
health  professionals,  but  the  journey  seems  more  arduous  for  them.  There  was  little 
of  the  joy  and  wonder  expressed  that  was  seen  in  the  participants  with  the  greatest 
experience. 

Although  all  study  participants  were  Caucasian,  two  self-identified  as  Jewish. 
For  one  of  the  Jewish  participants,  her  culture/ethnicity  certainly  influenced  her 
experience  with  cultural  competence,  as  she  described  being  oppressed  and 
different  from  the  majority  of  her  friends.  She  related  how  she  could  better 
understand  and  empathize  with  those  who  were  culturally  different.  The  other  Jewish 
participant  did  not  demonstrate  any  particular  sensitivity  towards  others,  however, 
nor  did  she  seem  to  be  more  developed  in  cultural  competency  given  her 


143 

culture/ethnicity. 

Therefore,  given  this  small  sample  of  participants,  no  definitive  or  generalized 
statements  can  be  made  regarding  one's  own  minority  status  and  its  relationship  to 
the  development  of  cultural  competence.  The  main  difference  between  the  two 
Jewish  women  identified  above  was  their  ability  to  be  self-reflective.  I  believe  this 
attribute  contributed  significantly  towards  their  development  of  cultural  competence. 
One  concept  that  may  have  been  more  closely  related  to  racial  identity  and  majority 
status  however,  is  their  willingness  to  allow  themselves  to  be  vulnerable  in  cross- 
cultural  interactions  (mentioned  above).  Being  part  of  the  privileged  majority  allows 
us  to  take  more  risks,  because  there  is  a  greater  sense  of  safety.  The  study 
participants  may  be  reflecting  their  privileged  status  as  they  talk  about  initiating 
action,  thrusting  themselves  out  there,  and  committing  to  do  that  time  and  again  even 
if  rejected.  Only  someone  who  feels  quite  secure  in  herself  and  her  world  would  feel 
free  to  interact  in  that  way. 

TEXTURAL-STRUCTURAL     SYNTHESIS 
(The  Essence  of  Cultural  Competence) 

The  final  step  in  Moustakas'  (1 994)  methodology  is  to  integrate  the 
composite  structural  and  composite  textural  descriptions,  "providing  a  synthesis  of 
the  meanings  and  essences  of  the  experience"  (p.  1 44).  The  essence  of  cultural 
competence,  as  perceived  by  the  study  participants,  is  stated  below. 

Culturally  competent  interactions  are  clearly  recognizable  from  those  that  are 
not.  Likewise,  people  who  are  culturally  competent  are  readily  apparent  as  well. 
Additionally,  there  is  a  range  of  attitudinal  levels  which  people  have  as  they  move 
towardscultural  competence. 

The  first  level,  ignorance,  often  occurs  when  people  have  had  no  personal 
experience  with  others  who  are  culturally  different  from  themselves.  Usually,  there 
are  few  people  in  their  lives  who  model  cultural  sensitivity  or  cultural  competent 
behaviors,  and  the  news  and  other  media  offerings  tend  to  solidify  stereotypes  of 


144 

different  groups  of  people  that  are  common  in  tlie  dominant  culture.  At  this  level, 

people  make  erroneous  assumptions  about  others  based  on  these  stereotypes, 
have  little  cultural  self-awareness,  and  little  openness  to  or  interest  in  learning  about 
others.  This  level  could  be  considered  Cultural  incompetence. 

Tolerance  towards  culturally  different  people  is  an  attitude  that  someone 
adopts  because  of  a  beginning  awareness  of  difference.  It  closely  allies  with  a 
sense  of  being  "politically  correct"  (in  the  more  negative  understanding  of  the 
term)(Wilson,  1 995),  in  that  a  person  feels  that  they  should  try  to  be  nice  to 
someone  else.  Although  a  person  who  is  tolerant  of  differences  is  aware  of  not 
being  disrespectful,  It  is  a  more  superficial  attitude  that  does  not  yet  move  a  person 
to  acceptance  of  people  who  are  culturally  different. 

The  next  attitudinal  level  is  an  openness  to  difference  which  is  a  hallmark 
disposition  of  Cultural  Sensitivity.    Being  culturally  sensitive  means  not  only 
being  aware  and  open  to  difference,  but  also  recognizing  that  difference  is  an 
important  factor,  especially  to  the  person  who  is  culturally  different.  At  this  level, 
people  can  recognize  the  uniqueness  and  the  strength  of  that  difference,  and  are 
generally  interested  in  learning  more  about  others. 

Openness  to  difference  is  also  seen  with  Cultural  Competence,  but  it  is 
the  attitude  of  acceptance  that  is  the  hallmark  at  this  level.  Although  people  who 
are  culturally  competent  may  or  may  not  pass  through  the  levels  identified  above,  it 
is  clear  that  they  share  certain  attributes.  Not  only  do  they  respect  and  accept  others, 
they  are  aware  of  and  accept  themselves  as  cultural  beings,  and  share  a 
willingness  to  reach  out  to  others.  Being  culturally  competent  is  a  volitional  act. 
People  choose  to  initiate  cross-cultural  interactions,  and  are  willing  to  place 
themselves  in  a  position  of  vulnerability  in  order  to  learn  more  about,  and  interact  with 
others.  Having  the  confidence  to  do  this  may  be  more  of  an  attribute  of  privileged 
Whites,  who  may  be  more  secure  in  US  society  than  those  who  are  non-dominant. 
Culturally  competent  people  are  also  knowledgeable  about  themselves  and 
others  or  actively  seek  knowledge  in  order  to  improve  their  cross-cultural  interactions. 
Although  learning  may  occurthrough  more  traditional  formal  (academic  classes  and 


145 

workshops)  and  informal  (self-study,  novels,  movies  and  other  media)  means,  the 

learning  activity  that  is  most  meaningful  and  transformational  is  the  actual  personal 
experience  of  interacting  with  someone  who  is  culturally  different  from  oneself.  It 
appears  that  the  more  positive  cross-cultural  interactions  one  has,  the  more  one  is 
motivated  to  learn  about,  and  interact  with  others,  and  the  more  skilled  they  become. 
Specific  behaviors  are  also  apparent  in  people  who  are  culturally  competent. 

Although  it  is  important  to  be  open  to  others  and  willing  to  interact,  as  well  as 
to  be  knowledgeable,  it  is  only  with  the  development  of  specific  skills  and/or 
behaviors  that  one  is  actually  culturally  competent.  People  cannot  be  passive 
participants  in  this  process  but  must  take  action.  They  must  do  something. 
Active  engagement  is  often  demonstrated  by  using  respectful  communication  which 
includes  asking  questionsto  clarify  and  to  learn,  listening  well,  paying  attention  to  non- 
verbal cues,  and  sometimes  employing  an  interpreter.  Within  culturally  competent 
care,  communicating  well  may  Include  all  of  the  above  as  well  as  speaking  slowly 
and  distinctly,  waiting  patiently  for  the  response,  demonstrating  what  you  want  the 
client  to  do,  or  having  the  client  demonstrate  for  you.  It  may  also  mean  using  humor 
which  is  shared  or  self-deprecating. 

Another  behavior  observed  during  culturally  competent  care  may  include  the 
therapist  changing  the  way  she  typically  practices  in  order  to  accommodate  the 
values,  beliefs  and  wishes  of  a  culturally  different  client.  For  example,  the 
occupational  therapy  practitioner  may  completely  change  her  goal  of  teaching  an 
elderly  Italian  man  how  to  dress,  when  she  learns  that  the  women  of  his  family 
believe  that  it  is  their  duty  and  privilege  to  take  care  of  him  in  that  way.  Listening  well 
to  what  the  client  wants  and  working  together  towards  those  goals  is  effective  client 
centered  care.  True  client  centered  carecannotoccurwithculturallydifferent  clients 
without  culturally  competent  care.  Compromise  is  also  seen  during  culturally 
competent  care.  Oftentimes  the  client  and  the  practitioner  must  work  together  to 
arrive  at  an  intervention  goal  or  solution  that  Incorporates  behaviors  that  reflect  the 
client's  beliefs  as  while  providing  the  most  effective  therapeutic  Interventions.  For 
example,  an  infant  with  low  muscle  tone  will  develop  a  stronger  back  and  Improved 


146 

erector  muscles  if  lain  prone  on  a  firm  surface.  However,  a  Navaho  custom  is  to 

always  place  the  child  on  a  pillow  when  on  the  floor.  Because  a  goal  of  both  the 
practitioner  and  the  family  is  a  stronger  and  better-toned  baby,  the  therapist  may 
relax  her  own  recommendations  about  resting  positions  and  help  the  parents  find 
other  play  activities  that  will  strengthen  the  infant'sback  musculature,  and/orthe  family 
may  agree  to  lie  the  child  prone  without  a  pillow  for  a  certain  time  period  each  day. 

Theresults  of  culturally  competent  interactions  and  care  include  greater 
understanding  between  people,  which  leads  to  stronger connectioris  or  rapport  and 
increased  collaboration  or  the  ability  to  work  together.  Emotionally,  the  participants  in 
this  study  talked  about  being  more  comfortable  around  others,  and  achieving  a 
sense  of  success  and  accomplishment  with  these  positive  interactions.  These 
reactions  may  be  due  in  part  to  their  privileged  status  within  the  society.  It  is  not 
known  whether  people  from  other  non-dominant  groups  would  identify  the  same 
feelings  and  reactions. 

Although  cultural  competence  is  often  the  goal  of  people  who  want  to 
experience  effective  cross-cultural  interactions,  perhaps  surprisingly,  it  is  not  the 
ultimate  level  one  can  achieve.  Another  level  identified  as  Cultural  Fluency  is 
characterized  by  the  attitude  of  appreciation.  Becoming  culturally  fluent  is  achieved 
by  only  a  few,  and  happens  if  one  has  significant  experience,  such  as  an  immersion 
experience,  with  a  cultural  group.  By  having  intimate  knowledge  of  a  group  of 
people  and  their  beliefs,  values,  customs,  and  language,  one  can  appreciate, 
understand  and  respond  to  the  subtleties,  the  unwritten  rules  of  conduct,  the 
colloquialisms  of  the  language,  the  innuendoes,  and  the  unexpected  in  an  effective 
manner. 

In  summary,  cultural  competence  is  perceived  of  by  these  study  participants 
as  an  objective  that  occupational  therapy  practitioners  must  strive  for  in  order  to  offer 
client-centered,  appropriate  care  to  their  clients.  However,  it  takes  time, 
commitment,  and  hard  work  to  achieve.  But  as  the  participants  in  this  study  who 
have  experienced  culturally  competent  interactions  have  averred,  it  is  well  worth  the 
effort. 


147 
CHAPTER  5 


SUMMARY,    FINDINGS,     IMPLICATIONS,  &  OUTCOMES 

Moustakas  (1 994),  describes  the  final  chapter  of  a  phenomenological 
research  report  as  a  summary  review  of  the  study  where  "the  researcher  returns  to 
the  literature  review  and  distinguishes  herorhisfindingsfrom  prior  research,  outlinesa 
future  research  project  that  would  advance  knowledge  on  the  topic,  and  discusses 
the  outcomes  of  the  investigation  in  terms  of  social  meanings  and  implications  as  well 
as  personal  and  professional  values"  (p.  1 55).    He  adds,  "Development  of  a 
summary  section  of  transcendental  phenomenological  research  is  an  important 
challenge.  If  offers  a  kind  of  abstract  of  an  entire  investigation  and  in  a  brief  span  of 
material  enables  other  researchers  to  determine  its  relevance  to  their  own  research 
pursuits  and  whether  or  not  to  review  the  entire  research  report"  (p.  1 56).  Within 
these  guidelines,  Moustakas  Includes  the  following  in  the  final  chapter:  a  summary  of 
the  study,  comparison  of  findings  to  the  literature  (the  discussion  section),  limitations 
of  the  methodology  and  of  the  study,  implications,  future  research,  and  a  "brief, 
creative  close"  (p.  1 84).  This  chapter  will  follow  the  guidelines  outlined  above  in  an 
attempt  to  meet  that  challenge. 

Summary 

Initially,  I  began  this  study  to  try  to  determine  whether  occupational  therapy 
students  who  had  received  education  that  included  diversity  and  multicultural  content 
in  their  curricula  saw  themselves  as  developing  cultural  competence.  This  question 
arose  from  my  own  experience  as  an  occupational  therapy  educator  who  was 
attempting  to  reach  that  goal.  Recognizing  the  changing  demographics  and 
increasing  diversity  in  the  United  States,  I  knew  that  occupational  therapy 
practitioners  needed  to  be  culturally  competent  in  order  to  offer  client  centered  care  to 
the  recipients  of  their  services.  I  had  been  introducing  and  integrating  the  concept  of 


148 

culture  and  its  impact  on  occupational  choice  within  my  own  courses  for  years,  but  my 

increased  interest  in  and  study  of  cultural  competence  led  me  to  realize  that  I  needed 
to  do  more.  As  I  revised  my  own  curriculum,  I  wondered  about  the  impact  of  these 
alterations.  What  was  the  outcome  of  my  teaching  and  how  did  it  effect  student 
learning? 

As  I  began  the  literature  search  on  the  concept  of  cultural  competence,  I  was 
led  beyond  the  field  of  occupational  therapy,  which  has  limited  resources,  to  other 
health-related  disciplines,  namely  nursing,  social  work,  and  counseling  psychology 
(chapter  two).  I  examined  what  the  literature  had  to  say  about  the  characteristics  of 
cultural  competence,  educating  for  cultural  competence,  and  the  related  outcome 
research.  During  this  process,  I  recognized  the  need  to  explore  students' 
perceptions  and  experiences  as  a  way  to  evaluate  how  they  understood  the 
concept  of  cultural  competence.  There  was  a  plethora  of  empirical  studies,  but  a  lack 
of  student  voices  or  personal  responses  in  the  literature,  and  I  decided  to  begin  to  fill 
that  gap  with  my  own  research.  I  chose  to  use  phenomenology  as  a  methodology, 
and  after  examining  some  of  the  literature  on  that  subject,  I  decided  to  use  the 
method  outlined  by  Moustakas  (1 994)  (chapter  three).  I  realized  at  that  point  that 
my  dissertation  study  would  not  be  a  traditional  outcome  study  of  occupational 
therapy  curricula  as  I  had  first  imagined,  but  I  projected  that  I  would  gather  data  that 
would  inform  educators  in  important  ways. 

I  determined  that  1  could,  yet  should  not,  examine  the  students  that  I  was 
teaching  for  my  dissertation  study.  Not  only  could  I  not  be  objective,  but  as  director 
of  the  occupational  therapy  program,  there  was  a  power  differential  between  myself 
and  my  students  that  would  likely  interfere  with  the  way  students  responded  to  me 
during  the  selection  and  interview  process.  I  did  complete  a  pilot  study  on  two 
students  in  my  program,  in  order  to  practice  using  the  methodology  I  had  chosen.  I 
then  sought  out,  selected,  and  interviewed  twelve  occupational  therapy  students 
from  two  urban  universities  in  the  Northeast.  Data  was  analyzed  only  on  eleven  of 
these  students,  however,  as  the  audio  tape  for  the  twelfth  person  was  lost  by  the 
transcriptionist  I  had  hired,  and  I  had  not  made  a  back-up  tape. 


149 

Data  analysis  (chapter  four)  followed  Moustakas'  guidelines  and  culminated  in 

a  composite  description  of  the  essence  of  cultural  competence  as  perceived  by  the 
study  participants.  Within  the  analysis,  however,  the  following  three  findings 
emerged  from  the  data. 

1 .  Students  perceived  a  hierarchical  framework  of  attitudes  for  cultural 
competence  that  corresponds  with  a  cultural  competence  continuum  outlined 
by  Cross  et  al.  (1 989)  (described  earlier  in  this  paper). 

2.  Students  identified  the  essential  attributes  of  cultural  competence  that  I 
subdivided  into  three  subcategories, 

a)  an  attitude  of  willingness  that  emphasizes  the  importance  of  a 
volitional  act 

b)  knowledge  of  self,  others,  and  the  social-cultural-political  world 
within  which  they  live,  and 

c)  behaviors  that  are  learned  through  cross-cultural  experiences. 

3.  Students  identified  the  outcomes  of  culturally  competent  interactions. 
As  I  complete  the  data  analysis,  I  recognize  that  the  findings  do  not 

specifically  evaluate  the  occupational  therapy  curricula  from  which  the  study 
participants  come.  I  did  not  try  to  correlate  curriculum  with  the  responses  of  the  study 
participants  but  took  a  broader  view  that  included  their  education  as  one  aspect  of 
their  experience  and  life  history.  However,  as  I  earlier  surmised,  the  findings  are  and 
will  be  important  for  occupational  therapy  educators.  Teaching  for  cultural 
competence  is  vital.  By  understanding  how  students  currently  understand  the 
phenomenon,  educators  can  strengthen  their  teaching  in  this  area  to  offer  students 
what  they  need  to  begin  to  develop  competence  In  cross-cultural  interactions.  The 
following  sections  of  this  final  chapter  will  provide  a  discussion  and  implications  of  the 
findings,  acritique  of  the  research  methodology,  and  suggestions  for  further  research 
in  the  area  of  cultural  competence. 


150 
Discussion  of  Findings  and  Implications 

The  essence  of  cultural  competence  defined  by  the  participants  in  this  study 
did  correlate  in  many  respects  with  concepts  found  in  the  literature.  They  identified 
certain  attitudes  which  seemed  to  fit  within  a  cultural  competency  continuum  identified 
by  Cross  et  al.  (1 989),  and  also  identified  essential  characteristics  they  perceived  in 
a  culturally  competent  person.  These  fell  into  three  subgroups  and  were  quite  similar 
to  those  identified  by  numerous  authors  as  awareness,  knowledge  and  skills 
(Kavanagh  &  Kennedy,  1992;  Lynch  &  Hanson,  1998;  Pedersen,  1988;  Pedersen 
&  Ivey,  1993;  Wells  &  Black,  2000).  The  study  participants,  however,  emphasized 
certain  characteristics  and  expressed  some  major  differences  from  the  information 
found  in  the  literature.  It  will  be  those  that  I  will  discuss  in  this  section. 

Willingness:  The  Volitional  Aspect  of  Cultural  Competence 

One  of  the  most  intriguing  findings  from  this  study  was  the  notion  that  being 
culturally  competent  is  a  choice.  One  must  be  willing  to  assert  herself  into  a  cross- 
cultural  situation.  Participantstalked  about  a  w/VZ/ngness  to;  see/fOL/f  and  to  find  out 
(#3),  to  learn,  accept  and  experience  (#4),  to  listen  and  understand  (#2),  to  be  open 
(#6),  to  let  go  of  our  assumptions  (#3),  and  to  admit  you  don 't  know  anything  (#6). 

Volition 

Having  the  will  to  do  something  connotes  having  and  making  a  choice. 
Choosing  to  participate  in  cross-cultural  Interactions  is  a  volitional  act.  It  is  important, 
therefore,  to  examine  the  concept  of  volition  as  part  of  this  discussion.  Gary 
Kielhofner  is  an  occupational  therapy  theorist  who  has  developed  the  Model  of 
Human  Occupation,  a  theoretical  practice  model  and  frame  of  reference  for 
occupational  therapy  practitioners  (1 997;  2002).  Because  he  has  written  quite 
extensively  about  the  concept  of  volition,  and  because  his  work  is  so  widely 


151 

respected  within  the  profession,  I  will  use  his  ideas  to  guide  my  thinking  and 

discussion. 

Kielhofner  conceptualizes  volitional  thoughts  and  feelings  as  pertaining  "to 
what  one  holds  important  (values),  perceives  as  personal  capacity  and 
effectiveness  (personal  causation),  and  finds  enjoyable  (interests)"  (p.  44)  Volition 
results  from  the  dynamic  interplay  between  these  three. 

Values 

"Values  refer  to  what  one  finds  important  and  meaningful  to  do"  (Kielhofner, 
2002,  p.  15).  Personal  values  often  develop  from  societal  and  family  values.  At 
this  point  in  US  history,  being  sensitive  to  and  having  skill  in  cross-cultural  interactions 
Is  a  developing  societal  value,  particularly  for  the  educated.  It  is  expected  that  an 
educated  person  will  at  least  be  "politically  correct"  or  culturally  sensitive  in  their 
interactions  with  one  another.  Herbst  (1 997)  defines  the  term  "politically  correct"  in 
the  following  way. 

Politically  correct  describes  the  efforts  of  those  seeking  to  deal  politically 
with  such  social  and  political  issues  as  (1 )  bias  related  to  race,  ethnicity, 
religion,  sexual  orientation,  gender,  and  age;  (2)  prejudice  against  the 
physically  or  mentally  impaired  or  those  of  a  stature  outside  the  perceived 

norms;  and  (3)  neglect  of  the  natural  environment A  main  goal  of  those 

involved  with  such  issues  has  been  to  advance  the  principle  of  equality, 
(p.  183). 
I  am  using  "politically  correct"  in  the  way  Herbst  defines  it  above,  even  though  I  am 
aware  of  the  conservative  backlash  to  the  term  and  the  societal  movement  related  to 
it  (Wilson,  1 998).  Because  of  the  increased  awareness  and  sensitivity  to  difference, 
many  people  in  the  United  States  realize  they  should  not  talk  about  other  people  in 
a  denigrating  manner.  However,  even  after  adopting  that  societal  value,  and  with  the 
knowledge  of  what  not  to  say,  many  people  are  still  at  a  loss  when  it  comes  to  the 
appropriate  way  to  interact  with  those  who  are  culturally  different . 


152 

Related  to  these  societal  beliefs,  the  American  Occupational  Therapy 

Association  has  developed  a  Code  of  Ethics  and  a  statement  of  core  values  (Kyler, 
2002)  that  include  the  group's  beliefs  and  values  related  to  diversity  issues.  These 
documents  guide  occupational  therapy  practice  and  education.  However,  even 
though  there  may  be  societal  and  group  expectations  for  certain  behaviors,  not 
everyone  within  a  particular  group  will  actually  adopt  the  values  or  behaviors 
associated  with  a  particular  group.  Not  every  occupational  therapy  student  will 
choose  to  become  culturally  competent,  despite  the  expectations  of  the 
professional  organization.  As  a  point  of  interest,  not  one  of  the  study  participants 
mentioned  the  Code  of  Ethics  of  the  American  Occupational  Therapy  Association, 
although  I  am  sure  that  they  have  all  been  introduced  to  it  because  it  is  mandated  in 
the  accreditation  standards  of  the  profession. 

However,  many  of  the  participants  in  this  study  expressed  the  ways  they 
valued  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  interactions  and  care.  When 
questioned  about  a  competent  clinical  interaction  that  she  described,  where  the 
therapist  respectfully  questioned  an  Asian  family  whose  body  language  was  hard  to 
understand,  one  student  (#8)  stated,  /  think it'sa  valuable  experience.  When  asked 
why,  she  stated,  I  felt  satisfied  that  I  got  something  out  of  it.  Forthis  participant,  what 
was  important  and  meaningful  to  her  was  the  fact  that  she  was  learning  from  the 
experience. 

Others  talked  about  particular  values  they  learned  as  children.  Participant  #1 0 
stated 

It's  how  I  was  raised  and  the  values  I  was  taught  [such  as]  to  appreciate 

and  be  open  minded  to  everyone,  and  [that]  people  are  individuals. 
She  demonstrated  this  value  by  taking  the  time  to  get  to  know  someone  ratherthan 
close  herself  off  to  those  who  were  different  than  she.  She  went  on  to  apply  this 
particular  value  to  a  clinical  setting,  stating  that  it  is  important  to  take  the  time  to  pay 
attention  to  someone. . .  and  treat  them  like  the  person  they  are,  aside  from  their 
diagnosis. 

In  a  similar  vein,  participant  #1 1  spoke  about  the  values  she  was  taught  from 


153 

her  family.  I've  been  brought  up  with  the  understanding  that  there's  a  variety  of 

ways  to  live  and  no  one  way  is  the  right  way  For  both  of  these  participants,  the 
values  they  learned  early  in  life  have  contributed  to  their  choice  to  develop  cultural 
competence. 

Not  all  participants  attributed  their  values  to  what  they  were  taught  as  children, 
yet  they  did  clearly  speak  about  what  was  important  and  meaningful  to  them. 
Many  identified  how  they  valued  being  open  minded.  The  words  of  participant  #10 
are  reflective  of  many  of  the  others. 

/  think  it's  extremely  important  to  open  yourself  up  to  new  experiences,  and 

have  an  open  mind  to  find  out  about  something  before  you  judge  it  or 

ignore  it  (#12) 

Some  talked  about  the  importance  of  respecting  others.  Being  who  I  am,  I 
tend  to  respect  people... you  show  your  respect  in  different  ways.  (#6).     Many 
identified  how  important  it  is  to  learn  about  others.  During  the  interview,  study 
participants  were  asked  to  describe  the  best  cross-cultural  interaction  they  could  think 
of.  When  asked  what  made  this  particular  situation  the  "best",  one  participant 
replied ,  Openness  to  learning  and  a  lack  of  ignorance  (#12).  Another  student  who 
felt  that  learning  was  key,  expressed  it  this  way.  Knowledge  is  power,  essentially.  A 
lot  of  times  people  aren't  at  fault  [when  they  make  cross-cultural  mistakes].  It's  just  that 
they've  never  learned  any  different  (#10). 

Many  other  values  were  expressed  by  the  participants  of  this  study. 
However,  these  examples  of  how  they  valued  being  open-minded,  respecting  the 
uniqueness  of  individuals,  and  learning  atx)ut  others  support  Kielhof  ner's  (2002) 
premise  that  one's  values  contribute  to  their  volition.  These  concepts  are  important 
to  the  participants  listed,  and  will  positively  influence  them  when  given  a  choice 
whether  to  move  towards  cultural  competence  or  not. 

Personal  Causation 

Personal  causation  correlates  with  a  sense  of  personal  agency  and  relates  to 


154 

an  awareness  of  how  effective  one  perceives  herself  to  be  when  interacting  in  her 

environment.  Kielhofner  (2002)  identifies  two  dimensions  of  personal  causation. 
The  first  of  these  dimensions ,  sense  of  personal  capacity,  is  a  self- 
assessment  of  one's  physical,  intellectual,  and  social  abilities. . .  The  second 
dimension ,  self-efficacy,  is  the  thoughts  and  feelings  one  has  concerning 
perceived  effectiveness  in  using  personal  abilities  to  achieve  desired 
outcomes  in  life. . . ;  that  is,  we  feel  more  able  to  control  outcomes  in  certain 
circumstances  than  in  others.  Persons  who  feel  capable  and  effective  will 
seek  out  opportunities,  use  feedback  to  correct  performance,  and  persevere 
to  achieve  goals  (p.46). 

How  does  this  apply  to  the  idea  of  someone  choosing  to  engage  in  cross- 
cultural  interactions?  I  interpret  Kielhofner's  definition  to  mean  that  someone  must 
have  a  positive  awareness  of  herself  as  a  sociocultural  being  who  has  the  confidence 
to  approach  others  and  learn  from  that  interaction.  If  that  confidence  has  not 
developed  from  childhood,  it  may  result  from  incidental  Interactions.  An  example 
from  the  data  is  the  story  one  participant  shared  during  her  interview.  She  related 
that  she  had  feared  African  Americans  because  she  had  had  little  contact  with  them, 
and  had  learned  negative  stereotypes  from  the  media.  She  not  only  was  not 
confident  In  her  interactions  with  African  Americans,  she  actually  was  afraid  to  interact 
with  them.  While  waiting  at  a  bus  stop  one  day,  a  young  Black  man  came  up  to  her 
and  told  her  he  liked  her  shirt.  She  became  frightened  and  moved  away.  He 
courageously  followed  her  and  gently  told  her  that  he  only  wanted  to  compliment  her 
on  her  shirt,  and  then  he  walked  on.  Her  response  was, 

although  I  felt  silly,  it  really  helped  me  out.  It  was  very  brave  of  him  too.  He 
didn't  have  to  do  that,  but  in  a  small  way,  he  had  educated  me;  at  least 
enlightened  me  on  my  ignorance.  And  that  is  always  the  first  step.  (#3). 
This  was  a  defining  moment  for  this  participant,  moving  her  to  evaluate  her  personal 
assumptions  and  causing  her  to  begin  to  learn  about  others.  Using  Kielhofner's 
terminology,  she  used  the  feedback  provided  by  this  stranger  to  correct  her 
performance,  and  went  on  to  relate  her  later  success  with  cross-cultural  interactions. 


155 

Although  this  participant  believes  she  still  has  a  lot  more  to  learn,  she  does  feel  that 

her  interactive  skills  are  much  more  effective  than  those  she  possessed  with  that  initial 
interaction.  Her  sense  of  personal  causation  has  improved. 

Another  student  described  a  school  trip  to  Paraguay  where  the  team  she 
traveled  with  had  an  opportunity  to  work  with  children  and  their  parents  on  dental 
hygiene.  She  didn't  speak  the  language  and  knew  little  about  the  culture  entering  the 
project,  nevertheless,  the  experience  resulted  in  very  positive  outcomes. 

/  think  the  fact  that  we  were  able  to  communicate  and  click,  and  get  through 

to  people  who  have  come  from  such  a  completely  different  background. . . 

[This  made  it]  a  wonderful  experience.  It  is  also  such  a  feeling  of 

accomplishment 

(#4). 
This  participant's  sense  of  efficacy  was  quite  high  as  a  result  of  this  positive 
interaction,  even  though  she  had  initially  evaluated  her  personal  capacity  (inability  to 
speak  the  language,  knowledge  of  the  culture)  as  low.  The  positive  experience 
resulted  in  a  strong  sense  of  personal  causation. 

It  seems  then,  that  the  more  one  has  the  opportunity  to  interact  in  cross- 
cultural  situations,  learn  from  them ,  and  alter  one's  behavior,  the  better  is  one's  sense 
of  personal  causation  in  a  multicultural  world. 

Just  having  that  positive  experience . . .  set  the  stage  so  that  I'd  be 

comfortable  in  other  situations  where  I  'm  interacting  with  a  person  who 's 

different  than  I  am  (#6). 
This  supports  the  importance  of  providing  cross-cultural  experiences  which  will  be 
discussed  later  in  this  chapter. 

Interests 

The  third  component  of  volition  is  one's  interests.  "Interests  are  what  one 
finds  enjoyable  or  satisfying  to  do"  (Kielhofner,  2002,  p.  53).  They  can  be  simple 
pleasures  such  as  making  cookies  for  a  grandchild  or  one's  grand  passion  such  as 


156 

composing  a  symphony.  Enjoyment  from  a  task  may  arise  from  sensory  pleasures, 

from  intellectual  fulfillment,  from  aesthetic  satisfaction,  or  a  "sense  of  association  and 
fellowship  experienced"  (p.  55)  when  interacting  and  doing  things  with  others.  Being 
interested  in  something  means  we  prefer  to  do  that  task  over  some  others.  It  allows 
us  to  make  a  choice  based  on  that  preference  (Kielhofner,  2002). 

The  study  participants  often  spoke  of  the  enjoyment  of  interacting  with 
someone  who  is  different  from  themselves.  When  asked  what  an  overseas 
experience  was  like  for  one  participant,  she  replied.  It  felt  good.  I  remember  being 
very  excited  (#4).  Another  student  related  her  experience  working  in  a  Japanese 
company  with  several  Japanese  co-workers.  /  enjoyed  it.  I  had  been  with  these 
people  for  a  long  time  so  I  was  very  comfortable  with  them  (#7).   When  describing 
her  experience  with  the  deaf  culture  and  with  friends  who  are  East  Indian,  a  third 
participant  expressed  her  feelings  this  way.  I  think  it  feels  wonderful.  It  makes  you 
feel  a  little  bit  more  worldly  (#1 1).  For  this  participant,  some  of  the  enjoyment  she 
felt  from  this  experience  came  from  her  sense  of  increased  sophistication  and 
knowledge  which  broadened  her  world  view.  These  words  clearly  demonstrate  a 
feeling  of  enjoyment  shared  by  these  participants,  which  according  to  Kielhofner 
(2002),  contributes  to  their  interest  in  cross-cultural  interactions. 

Kielhofner  (2002)  believes  that  it  is  the  dynamic  interaction  between  one's 
values,  interests,  and  sense  of  personal  causation  that  contributes  to  a  person's 
volition.  This  notion  was  evident  in  the  participants  from  the  way  in  which  they 
described  their  experiences.  The  data  analysis  of  this  study  indicated  that  the 
participants  valued  effective  cross-cultural  interactions,  although  two  of  them  talked 
about  it  as  an  emerging,  not  a  realized,  value  for  them.  Furthermore,  the  majority  of 
the  participants  indicated  that  their  sense  of  personal  causation  was  enhanced  by 
their  cross-cultural  interactions,  and  that  these  experiences  were  enjoyable  to  them 
and  piqued  their  interest.  All  of  these  factors  contribute  to  their  motivation  to  choose 
to  interact  with  people  who  were  culturally  different  from  themselves. 


157 
Levels  of  Willingness 


Kielhof  ner's  (2002)  concept  and  discussion  of  volition  contributes  to  tlie 
realization  that  being  willing  to,  or  choosing  to  embrace  the  attitudes,  knowledge  and 
skills  to  become  culturally  competent  is  a  complex  task.  His  theory  helps  us  to 
understand  what  volition  is  and  how  this  might  occur.  It  doesn't,  however,  enlighten 
us  as  to  why  the  participants  in  this  study  often  talked  about  the  concept  of 
willingness.  Did  everyone  in  this  study  demonstrate  the  same  level  of  willingness,  or 
talk  about  willingness  in  the  same  way?  The  answer  to  the  question  is  no.  As  I 
interviewed  and  then  read  and  reread  the  transcripts  of  the  interviews,  I  found  myself 
thinking,  "She  really  gets  it"  or  "She's  got  a  ways  to  go."  I  believe  that  part  of  my 
personal  assessment  was  based  on  the  way  participants  talked  about  their  reasons 
for  choosing  to  be  part  of  these  activities. 

Non-reflective  Willingness 

Sometimes  people  choose  to  behave  in  a  particular  way  because  it  is  what 
is  expected  of  them.  With  the  increase  of  "political  correctness"  (PC)  in  the  mid- 
eighties  (Wilson,  1998),  and  an  increased  sensitivity  to  difference,  many  people 
recognize  the  need  to  use  inclusive  and  less  disparaging  language  than  was  used  in 
the  past  when  talking  about  people  from  non-dominant  groups.  With  an  Increased 
sensitivity  to  diverse  groups  in  this  country,  people  are  often  taught  not  to  be 
disrespectful  of  one  another.  But  like  other  kinds  of  learning,  some  people  behave 
and  respond  to  the  lessons  by  rote,  not  really  thinking  about  why  they  behave  in  this 
way,  or  really  engaging  in  the  learning  in  an  active  way.  These  people  choose  to 
interact  with  others  effectively  because  they're  'supposed  to'  or  they  feel  like  they 
should.  They  are  'doing  the  right  thing'  not  because  of  any  internal  drive,  but  because 
of  external  societal  expectations.  I  call  this  level  of  willingness  nonref  lective 
willingness. 

Only  two  or  three  of  the  participants  in  this  study  demonstrated  this.  One 


158 

participant  was  telling  the  story  of  someone  who  was  telling  ethnic  jokes.  When  I 

asked  her  what  was  wrong  with  this  she  said, 

You're  supposed  to  respect  other  people. .  .and part  of  being  a 
professional  is  respect  for  others  and  their  differences,  especially 
when  you're  a  teacher  (#6). 
This  participant  recognized  that  the  expected  behavior  of  a  professional  is  to  respect 
others  which  means  that  you  don't  tell  ethnic  jokes.  She  had  learned  that  lesson  well. 
But  she  did  not  add  anything  else  that  might  have  indicated  that  she  had  an  internal 
awareness  of  the  oppression,  injustice  and  hurt  inherent  in  such  an  act.  This 
participant  would  perhaps  choose  not  to  tell  this  kind  of  joke,  but  her  decision  might 
be  grounded  only  in  the  expected  behavior  of  someone  in  a  professional  role. 
Non-reflective  willingness. 

Another  participant  was  talking  about  how  she  might  react  to  someone  from 
the  Middle  East. 

/  don 't  pretend  to  know  more  about  the  Arab  countrfies]  but  I  know  women 
aren  't  treated  as  well  and  are  expected  to  obey  the  men.  So  I  accept 
that.  Over  here  I  would  [accept  that  behavior]  too,  especially  if  I  was 
working  with  them  [in  a  clinical  setting].  You  know,  I'm  not  going  to  change 
it,  [but]  I  don't  have  to  respect  it.  (#5). 
This  kind  of  cultural  relativism  is  another  way  that  some  show  non-reflective 
willingness.  This  student  has  learned  the  concept  that  each  person  has  his  or  her 
own  culture  which  should  be  respected  as  unique,  but  she  hasn't  reflected  on  the 
moral  or  eth  ical  conflicts  that  m  ight  arise  from  some  cultural  practices  or  customs. 

Students  at  this  level  of  willingness  are  moving  in  a  positive  direction,  but 
have  much  more  work  to  do  to  truly  develop  a  level  of  cultural  competence  that 
emerges  from  their  own  personal  values.  At  this  level,  people  may  have  quite  a  bit 
of  cultural  knowledge  but  still  need  to  develop  the  areas  of  self-awareness  and  skills. 


159 
Cautious  WUUngness 


Approximately  six  students  demonstrate  a  willingness  to  learn  and  behave  in 
more  competent  interactive  patterns,  but  are  still  hesitant,  either  being  afraid  to  make 
mistakes  or  lacking  the  confidence  in  their  abilities.  This  level  of  willingness  I  have 
labeled  cautious  willingness. 

/  think  lam  not  as  culturally  competent  as  I  would  like  to  be  because 
I  don 't  know  more  about  what  it  means  to  confront  the  difference. . . 
'cause  I  don 't  know  enough  about  the  difference,  the  minority,  the 
different  cultures.  (#1). 
Although  the  participant  above  is  unsure  of  her  ability  and  her  knowledge,  she  later 
indicated  that  she  had  a  clear  understanding  of  power  and  inequality,  and  issues  of 
difference.  She  also  exhibited  some  beginning  skill  in  cross-cultural  interactions  when 
she  reported  her  interaction  with  an  African-American  man  at  a  party. 

/  didn't  know  him  very  well.  Everyone  else  was  White.  I  asked  him  "Do 
you  feel  funny  that  you  are  the  only  Black  person  ?"  I  didn  't  know  If  that 
was  an  appropriate  thing  to  ask  him  or  not  And  he  said,  "Yeah."  (#1) 
She  went  on  to  add  that  she  may  be  more  empathic  because  she  is  Jewish,  and 
she  is  often  in  the  minority  as  well.  This  woman  had  a  significant  amount  of 
awareness  and  sensitivity,  as  well  as  knowledge,  but  was  somewhat  lacking  in  skill. 
She  needs  more  practice  with  cross-cultural  interactions  to  improve  her  skill  and 
confidence,  but  is  making  good  progress  towards  becoming  culturally  competent. 
She  chooses  to  interact  with  others  because  of  an  internal  drive  to  connect,  and  an 
interest  in  others.  This  is  a  very  different  level  of  functioning  than  that  of  unref  lective 
willingness.  The  majority  of  the  study  participants  seemed  to  be  at  the  level  of 
cautiouswillingness. 

Committed  Willingness 

The  final  level  of  willingness  is  what  I  term  committed  willingness.  These 


160 

are  the  participants  who  are  not  only  willing  to  interact  with  others,  but  seek  out 

opportunities  to  do  so.  They  realize  that  they  may  make  cultural  mistakes  and  that 
they  still  have  a  lot  to  learn,  but  are  eager  to  work  with  differing  cultures  and  to  learn 
from  their  mistakes.  They  have  a  'bring  it  on!'  mentality  that  iscontagious.  Listen  to 
some  of  the  words  of  these  participants. 

It's  like  accomplishing  [something].  Look  what  I've  come  from.  Look 
what  I've  learned.  This  is  what  it  has  been  preparing  you  for.  Oh, 
wow!  There's  a  sense  of  excitement  because  you  realize  that  there's 
so  much  more  out  there  than  just . .  backing  away.  That's  the  beginning. 
That's  opening  a  door  to  a  whole  new  world.  (#6). 
Another  expressed  it  this  way. 

[Experiences]  are  exciting,  and  good,  and  hard,  too. 
For  myself,  traveling  and  meeting  other  people . . .  are  the  best  thing. 
I  feel  like  I  grow  and  have  become  who  I  am  by  knowing  people  with 
different  experiences.  A  lot  of  stuff  I've  done  in  my  life  I  never  would 
have  done  if  I  hadn  't  met  people  who  were  different  than  me.  (#4) 
And,  yet  another. 

You  have  to  be  face  to  face  with  the  person . .  .ona  daily  basis.  That's 
what  I  mean  by  exposure.  You  have  to  thrust  yourself  in  there.  You  may 
get  the  door  slammed  in  your  face,  but  then  you  try  again.  You  keep  going 
and  going.  If  you  are  willing,  if  you  really  are  committed  to  understanding 
their  culture,  you  will  come  back  (#3). 
For  these  students,  their  willingness  to  interact  with  others  arises  from  a  strong 
commitment  that  more  clearly  embodies  Kielhofner's  (2002)  dynamic  interaction 
between  their  values,  interests  and  sense  of  personal  causation.  Although  these 
participants  still  have  much  to  learn,  their  drive  to  become  more  culturally  competent 
will  increase  the  likelihood  that  they  will  attain  this  goal,  and  their  excitement  over  the 
process  will  enhance  that  development. 

There  are  important  implications  for  occupational  therapy  educators  as  we 
consider  the  ideas  above.  If  becoming  culturally  competent  Is  a  choice,  the  challenge 


161 

for  educators  is  to  determine  liow  to  motivate  students  to  make  that  clioice.  For 

Wliites,  and  we  must  remember  that  all  of  the  participants  in  this  study  are 
Caucasian,  choosing  to  engage  in  cross-cultural  interactions  may  mean  putting 
themselves  into  a  vulnerable  situation  where  they  might  make  mistakes,  are  not  In 
control,  or  may  be  rejected.  For  the  dominant  sociocultural  group  in  the  US,  it  is 
sometimes  quite  frightening  to  yield  this  much  power.  Why  would  anyone  choose 
to  do  this?  Educators  might  ask,  what  is  the  motivating  factor?  How  can  I  facilitate 
students  to  want  to  choose  to  become  culturally  competent?  And  can  I  move  them 
beyond  the  level  of  unreflective  willingness?  Can  motivation  and  volition  be 
fostered  in  an  academic  setting?     An  examination  of  Kielhofner's  (2002)  work  on 
volition  provides  us  with  guidelines  for  an  affirmative  response.  If  volition  is  a 
dynamic  interplay  between  values,  interests,  and  personal  causation,  then  an 
educator  may  attempt  to  develop  teaching/learning  strategies  that  will  help  students 
examine  their  own  values  about  culture  and  diversity,  spark  their  interest  in  learning 
more,  and  provide  experiences  that  demonstrate  that  students  can  perform 
effectively  in  cross-cultural  situations. 

Although  this  is  a  challenging  task  (even  daunting  to  some),  there  are 
numerous  resources  available  from  the  disciplines  of  nursing,  social  work,  and 
counseling  psychology  to  support  faculty  who  wish  to  develop  better 
teaching/learning  strategies  for  developing  cultural  competence .  Only  afew 
resources  are  available  within  the  occupational  therapy  literature,  however.  A  listing 
and  discussion  of  these  resources  can  be  found  in  chapter  two  of  this  paper.  I 
believe  that  these  findings  issue  a  challenge  to  the  profession  of  occupational 
therapy  to  develop  and/or  support  the  development  of  teaching/learning  guidelines 
and  resources  for  the  facilitation  of  cultural  competence. 

Self -A  wareness 

Another  interesting  finding  from  this  study  is  the  participants'  failure  to  identify 
self-awareness  as  an  important  characteristic  of  cultural  competence,  compared  to 


162 

many  authors  from  the  literature  (Kavanagh  &  Kennedy,  1 992;  Pedersen,  1 988; 

Pedersen&  Ivey,  1993).  Some  of  these  authors  even  emphasized  self-awareness 
as  the  most  vital  characteristic  of  the  three  which  also  includes  cultural  knowledge  and 
skills  (Chan,  1990;  Harry,  1992;  Lynch  &  Hanson,  1998;  Weaver,  1999;  Wells  & 
Black,  2000).  Surprisingly,  only  three  of  the  study  participants  identified  self- 
awareness  as  an  attribute  of  cultural  competence.  I  have  to  question  why  there  is 
such  a  discrepancy  between  the  reports  in  the  literature,  and  the  perceptions  of 
these  study  participants.  Was  it  the  lack  of  cultural  Insight  by  the  participants?  Have 
they  not  had  any  training  that  emphasized  the  importance  of  cultural  self-awareness 
as  part  of  the  development  of  cultural  competence?  Was  it  related  to  the  maturity  or 
development  of  the  participants?  Although  the  data  don't  provide  the  answers  to 
these  questions,  an  exploration  of  cognitive  development  theory  and  its  relationship 
to  the  development  of  self  awareness  might  be  instructive. 

I  found  very  little  information  on  the  development  of  self-awareness  as  I 
reviewed  the  literature  on  cultural  competence.  Although  Cross  et  al.  (1989) 
identified  a  continuum  of  development  of  cultural  competence,  they  did  not  address 
how  an  awareness  of  self  occurs  as  part  of  the  process.  Leonard  and  Plotnikoff 
(2000)  state  that  "becoming  culturally  aware  is  an  awakening  process  in  those 
committed  to  their  own  development  and  desire  to  serve  others"  (p.  53),  but  they 
do  not  delineate  how  that  process  occurs.  McPhatter  (1 997)  touches  on  the  process 
when  she  discusses  the  development  of  "enlightened  consciousness"  which  she 
states  "requires  a  radical  restructuring  of  a  well-entrenched  belief  system  that 
perceives  oneself  and  one's  culture,  including  values  and  ways  of  behavior"  (p. 
262).  This  process  includes: 

*  a  shifting  of  consciousness  and  awareness  of  just  how  narrow  one's 
socialization  has  been 

*  critical  review  of  one's  beliefs  and  values 

*  acknowledgement  of  the  shortcomings  of  one's  education  and  socialization 

*  expression  of  the  need  to  expand  our  knowledge  and  understanding  of 
others 


163 

*  a  commitment  to  do  the  work  necessary  to  move  from  the  comfort  of  a 

monocultural  existence  to  a  multicultural  existence  (pp.  263  -  264). 
An  examination  of  the  words  of  the  study  participants  indicate  that  many  are  following 
the  pattern  that  McPhatter  suggests,  but  more  needs  to  be  understood  about  the 
process. 

In  a  very  recent  article,  Wittman  and  Velde  (2002)  briefly  analyze  and 
compare  the  ability  to  attain  cultural  competence  with  the  development  of  critical 
thinking.  Using  the  cultural  continuum  identified  by  Cross  et  ai.  (1 989),  (and 
described  elsewhere  in  this  paper)  as  their  descriptor  of  the  development  of  cultural 
competence,  and  comparing  it  with  Perry's  (1 970)  scheme  of  intellectual 
development,  Wittman  and  Velde  conclude  that  it  is  not  possible  for  occupational 
therapy  educators  to  develop  the  critical  thinking  skills  necessary  for  the 
development  of  cultural  competence.  They  base  this  argument  on  literature  (King, 
Kitchener,  &  Wood,  1985;  Welfel,  1982)  that  suggests  that  occupational  therapy 
students  will  not  perform  beyond  Perry's  dualistic  and  multlplistic  intellectual  levels. 
Perry's  theory  is  based  on  the  way  students  understand  and  respond  to  authority 
and  how  they  view  the  relationship  of  authority  with  knowledge  acquisition.  Wittman 
and  Velde  summarize  Perry's  levels  in  the  following  way.  "The  dualist  sees  authority 
figures  as  "all  knowing"  and  looks  to  authority  and  the  environment  for  the  "right" 
answers. . .  In  the  multiplicity  stage,  the  individual  sees  knowledge  as  a  matter  of 
opinion"  (p.  455).  Their  premise  is  that  this  is  the  way  occupational  therapy  students 
think. 

One  argument  against  this  theory  is  that  occupational  therapy  educational 
programs  are  required  to  move  to  an  entry  level  master's  degree  in  2007.  Many  of 
these  programs  will  be  post-baccalaureate  programs  catering  to  and  attracting  adult 
students.  My  own  experience  as  the  director  of  a  program  such  is  this  has  been  with 
students  that  range  in  age  from  23  to  55  who  have  numerous  life  experiences  that 
have  moved  them  to  cognitive  levels  far  beyond  those  identified  by  Wittman  and 
Velde  (2002).  One  can  assume  that  many  of  these  students  are  functioning  at  a 
higher  cognitive  level  than  Perry's  (1 970)  dualistic  and  multlplistic  stages,  and  do 


164 

have  the  critical  thinking  skillsto  move  towardscultural  competence. 

Although  Wittman  and  Velde's  (2002)  correlation  of  the  development  of 
cultural  competence  with  the  development  of  critical  thinking  is  an  interesting 
premise,  I  believe  it  is  too  simplistic.  Cultural  competence  happens  as  a  result  not 
only  of  intellectual  but  also  affective  development.  It  is  not  clear  how  self-awareness 
fits  into  Perry's  (1 970)  scheme. 

It  is  not  until  I  turn  to  feminist  literature  that  I  find  a  theory  of  development  that 
combines  both  intellectual  and  affective  components.  Belenky,  Clinchy,  Goldberger 
and  Tarule  (1 986)  in  their  classic  work  Women's  ways  of  knowing:  The  development 
of  sell,  voice,  and  mind,  identify  a  hierarchy  that  includesthe  development  of  self 
awareness  as  part  of  subjective  knowing.  An  aspect  of  subjective  knowledge  is 
moving  from  a  place  where  others'  voices  determine  how  you  think  and  sometimes 
who  you  are,  to  a  place  where  you  begin  to  examine  yourself  as  a  viable  knower 
and  thinker.  It  is  here  that  women  "begin  to  assert  their  own  authority  and  autonomy" 
(p.  77)  and  demonstrate  an  "increased  experience  of  strength,  optimism,  and  self- 
value"  (p.  83).   Debold,  Tolman,  and  Brown  (1996)  describe  this  as  "self-as- 
knower"  which  "describes  an  ongoing  process  in  which  "I"  creates  self  from  moment 
to  moment  within  the  context  of  internalized  and  situational  power  relations"  (p.  92). 
They  cite  Mead  (1 934/1 967)  when  he  concluded  that  "there  are  all  sorts  of  different 
selves  answering  to  all  sorts  of  different  social  reactions"  (p.  1 42).  According  to  these 
authors,  the  sense  of  self  and  self-awareness  shifts  as  one  experiences  multiple 
social  interactions  which  confirms  one's  recognition  as  self-as-knower.  Recognizing 
that  one  is  able  to  think  for  oneself  is  a  heady  feeling,  leading  to  increased  self- 
confidence. 

I  observed  some  of  the  behaviors  identified  above  in  the  study  participants 
who  came  from  backgrounds  with  little  diversity,  where  they  may  have  heard  or 
been  taught  racist  or  monocultural  views  as  children.  These  women  developed  their 
own,  more  enlightened  perspectives  on  culture  and  diversity  when  they  moved 
away  from  home  and  into  a  more  diverse  environment.  As  a  result  of  that  shift,  and 
the  experiences  that  they  have  had  within  that  more  diverse  environment,  many 


165 

were  able  to  voice  their  own  ideas  about  culture  and  diversity,  reflecting  personal 

and  subjective  thinking  and  knowing,  as  opposed  to  presenting  only  ideas  given  to 
them  by  others  (Belenky  et  al.  1986). 

The  theories  above  provide  a  beginning  understanding  of  the  development 
of  self-awareness  as  a  cognitive  process,  and  touch  upon  how  this  development 
may  impact  one's  ability  to  become  culturally  competent.  Although  the  discussion 
above  may  provide  some  insight  as  to  why  only  three  of  the  study  participants 
identified  self-awarenessasan  important  characteristic  of  cultural  competence,  more 
research  is  necessary  to  clearly  identify  the  connection  between  self-awareness, 
cognition,  critical  thinking  and  cultural  competence. 

I  believe  these  study  findings  also  have  important  implications  for 
occupational  therapy  education.  It  is  clear  from  the  literature  on  cultural  com  petence 
that  self-awareness  is  an  important  and  vital  attribute.  Therefore,  it  is  imperative  for 
educators  to  help  students  develop  their  cultural  self-awareness  through  learning 
exercises  and  strategies  that  help  a  student  understand  her  standing  and  position 
within  her  sociocultural  context,  and  how  that  sociocultural  position  impacts  people 
from  other  contexts  and  cultures.  For  Caucasian  students  (and  faculty),  this  will  mean 
an  examination  of  White  privilege  and  the  impact  that  may  have  on  clinical  practice.  I 
have  found  that  White  students  are  often  resistant  to  this  work  at  first,  but  as  they 
begin  to  become  more  aware  of  their  privileged  status  in  our  society,  their  entire 
world  view  begins  to  change  in  a  way  that  makes  them  more  open  to  learning  about 
others. 

Although  those  who  write  about  White  privilege  note  that  this  is  difficult  work 
(Frankenberg,  1993;  Howard,  1999;  Kivel,  1996;  Mcintosh,  1988;  Paley,  1996),  I 
would  argue  that  without  this  kind  of  work  and  this  kind  of  education,  without  the 
development  of  one's  cultural  self-awareness,  students  will  not  attain  the  goal  of 
cultural  competence. 


166 
Learning  Through  Experience 


Having  cultural  knowledge  is  one  of  the  attributes  of  cultural  competence 
identified  both  by  the  study  participants  and  the  literature.  However,  the  students' 
concept  of  essential  knowledge  was  quite  limited  in  comparison  to  that  found  in  the 
literature.  Although  the  participants  identified  several  items  in  a  long  list  (chapter  four) 
that  they  perceive  are  important  to  know,  most  of  those  items  identified  fell  within  the 
category  of  learning  about  others  and  their  culture,  and  some  fell  within  the  category 
of  self-knowledge.  When  discussing  knowledge  necessary  for  cultural  competence, 
the  literature  recognizes  the  categories  mentioned  above  by  the  students,  but  also 
considers  a  broader  knowledge  of  societal  roles,  expectations,  and  issues  of  power 
and  privilege  (McPhatter,  1 997).  Perhaps  the  students  in  this  study  did  not  identify  a 
broader  range  of  relevant  information  because  they  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to 
learn  this  information,  and  have  not  studied  the  concept  of  cultural  competence  in  the 
way  the  authors  have,  either  formally  or  informally,  or  had  the  opportunity  to  apply  it 
in  cross-cultural  situations. 

There  are  multiple  methods  through  which  students  can  gain  knowledge 
about  themselves  and  others,  many  of  which  are  identified  by  both  the  study 
participants  and  the  literature.  But  the  most  effective  and  perhaps  transformative 
learning  strategies  identified  by  the  study  participants  are  those  that  actually  involve 
cross-cultural  experiences. 

To  actually  be  there  and  to  have  it  be  part  of  your  experience  and  to  see  it 

and  to  feel  it  and  to  share  it.  All  of  a  sudden  it  really  hits  home.  It  means 

something.  It's  real,  not  just  a  vague  notion  of  what  it  would  be.  I  think  it 

opens  your  mind  (#9). 

Experiential  learning  theory  has  proven  over  and  over  again  the  old  adage, 
'experience  is  the  best  teacher.'  Drawing  on  the  works  of  the  Russian  cognitive 
theorist,  Vygotsky,  and  Dewey,  Lewin,  Piaget  and  other  educational  theorists,  Kolb 
(1 984)  makes  the  case  that  "learning  from  experience  is  the  process  whereby 
human  development  occurs"  (p.  xi).  Kolb  later  states  that  learning  is  "a  process 


167 

whereby  concepts  are  derived  from  and  continuously  modified  by  experience"  (p. 

26).  I  recognize  the  accuracy  of  that  statement  when  I  listen  to  the  words  of  the 
study  participants  as  they  talk  about  how  their  understanding  of  people  and  a  culture 
changes  when  they  have  an  opportunity  to  actually  interact  with  those  particular 
people  or  that  culture. 

/  read  a  lot  and  have  people  tell  me  about  things. . .  but  until  I  go  out  and 
actually  see  it,  it's  abstract.  But  once  you  're  doing  it,  and  once  you  've  done  it, 
it  becomes  real. . .  It's  kind  of  like  that  "ah  hah "  moment.  (#6). 
Within  the  cultural  competence  literature,  several  authors  mention,  but  don't 
emphasize,  that  experience  with  people  who  are  different  from  yourself  is  important 
in  the  development  of  cultural  competence  (Jones,  Bond,  &  Mancini,  1 998;  Kiselica, 
1991 ;  Kramers  Bateman,  1999;  Leonard  &  Plotnikoff,  2000;  McPhatter,  1997; 
Pope-Davis,  Prieto,  Whitaker,  &  Pope-Davis,  1993;  Sowers-Hoag  &  Sandau- 
Beckler,  1996).  Pope-Davis,  Breaux,  and  Liu  (1997),  however,  are  some  of  only  a 
few  authors  who  suggest  that  cross-cultural  experiences  might  be  fundamental, 
"because  such  in  vivo  experiences  may  provide  the  basis  for  reducing  prejudice 
and  racism"  (p.  228).  The  authors  cite  the  work  of  Stephan  (1 987)  who  reported  that 
research  indicates  that  "contact  situations  among  members  of  different  groups  are 
expected  to  improve  intergroup  relations"  (p.232),  a  concept  known  as  the  contact 
hypothesis.  Contact  among  multiethnic  groups  have  shown  to  improve 
relationships,  especially  if  certain  conditions  such  as  equal  status  and  an  accepting 
social  atmosphere  are  present  (Rothbart  &  Lewis,  1994;  Stephan,  1987).  Pope- 
Davis  et  al.  go  on  to  say  that  contact  between  groups  is  more  effective  if  significant 
time  is  spent  together.  Research  studies  suggest  that  short  cross-cultural  or 
simulated  activities  may  actually  increase  students'  ethnocentrism  and  biases 
(Bruschke,  Gartner,  &  Seiter,  1 993;  Rothbart  &  Lewis,  1 994).   Bruschke  et  al. 
attribute  this  finding  to  a  lack  of  adjustment  time  following  a  period  of  culture  shock. 
Based  on  their  examination  of  the  literature,  Pope-Davis  et  al.  (1 997)  concluded  that 
"the  most  valuable  experiential  exercise  would  be  one  of  longer  duration  involving  in 
vivo  contact"  (p.  232). 


168 

A  cross-cultural  immersion  and  exchange  program  described  by  Jones, 

Bond,  and  Mancini  (1998)  builds  on  the  ideas  expressed  by  Pope-Davis  et  al. 
(1 997).  In  an  effort  to  increase  cultural  competence  in  nurses  in  Dallas  who  work  with 
an  increasing  number  of  Hispanic  clients,  a  training  model  was  developed  that 
included  a  week  of  language  and  cultural  learning  experiences  in  Cuernavaca, 
Mexico  for  a  group  of  Dallas  nurses.  The  model  also  included  an  exchange 
program  between  nurses  in  Dallas  and  a  hospital  in  Cuernavaca  that  would  last 
between  two  and  eight  weeks.  Upon  evaluation  of  the  project,  Jones  et  al.  found 
anecdotal  evidence  that  suggested  that  participants  greatly  valued  the  experiences, 
but  their  major  suggestion  was  to  increase  the  length  of  the  program.  Jones  et  al. 
concluded  that,  although  this  model  is  a  very  positive  step  in  the  development  of 
cultural  competence,  "the  short  duration  of  intense  exposure  may  create  a  desire  to 
learn  more  about  the  complexities  within  a  specific  culture,  but  it  may  also  only 
highlight  the  need  for  additional  intense,  targeted  experiences  to  continue  the 
language  and  culture  learning  process"  (1998,  p.  287). 

In  an  effort  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  cross-cultural  practice  on  cultural 
competence,  Kim  (1 996)  compared  responses  of  occupational  therapists  who  had 
only  practiced  in  the  United  States  to  those  who  had  practiced  in  another  country  for 
at  least  three  weeks.  Using  the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  (MCI) 
(Sodowsky,  Taffe,  &  Gutkin,  1 991 )  and  adapting  the  questions  to  address 
occupational  therapists  rather  than  counselors,  Kim  examined  the  four  areas  of 
awareness,  knowledge,  skills,  and  relationship  of  94  participants.  Using  statistical 
analysis,  Kim  found  overall  significant  findings  for  the  group  of  therapists  who  had 
practiced  out  of  the  country,  indicating  that  international  experiences  increase  the  level 
of  cultural  competence.  Interestingly,  she  also  found  that  the  length  of  stay  in  another 
country  positively  correlated  to  the  level  of  awareness,  supporting  the  findings  and 
beliefs  of  Pope-Davis  et  al.  (1 997)  and  the  other  authors  mentioned  above.  Kim's 
findings  indicated  that  as  the  number  of  months  of  overseas  practice  increased,  no 
matter  which  country  the  therapist  practiced  in,  her  self-awareness  increased  as  well, 
as  measured  by  the  MCI. 


169 

Research  in  cultural  competence  and  in  experiential  learning  theory  supports 

the  importance  of  cross-cultural  experience  in  the  development  of  cultural 
competence,  and  also  indicates  the  Increased  effectiveness  of  more  lengthy 
experiences.  Additionally,  the  current  study  participants  identified  their  cross-cultural 
experiences  as  highly  meaningful  and  transformational  in  nature. 

. . .  things  change  me  when  it  directly  happens  to  me.  I  mean,  I  can  read 
alDout  things  and  l<now  more,  but  [the  experience]  really  impacts  me  (#1) 
Not  only  do  those  experiences  alter  the  participants'  understanding,  it  shifts  their  own 
sense  of  self  -  who  they  are  in  a  multicultural  world.  As  Kolb  (1 984)  might  state,  their 
own  human  development  has  progressed  as  a  result  of  these  cross-cultural 
interactions.  There  has  been  a  transformation,  not  only  in  their  knowledge,  butin  their 
very  selves.  Mezirow  and  his  associates  (2000)  clearly  explain  this  in  the  following. 
Transformative  learning  refers  to  the  process  by  which  we  transform  our 
taken-for-granted  frames  of  reference  (meaning  perspectives,  habits  of  mind, 
mind-sets)  to  make  them  more  inclusive,  discriminating,  open,  emotionally 
capable  of  change,  and  reflective  so  that  they  may  generate  beliefs  and 
opinions  that  will  prove  more  true  or  justified  to  guide  action. . .  Transformative 
learning  has  both  individual  and  social  dimensions  and  implications.  It 
demands  that  we  be  aware  of  how  we  come  to  our  knowledge  and  as  aware 
as  we  can  be  about  the  values  that  lead  us  to  our  perspectives,  (pp.  7-8). 
Mezirow's  words  resound  with  the  literature  on  the  development  of  cultural 
competence,  where  people  learn  about  their  own  values  and  cultural  perspectives  in 
order  to  have  a  greater  understanding  of  people  from  diverse  cultures.  The 
participants  in  this  studyclearly  articulated  how  personal  encounters  with  culturally 
diverse  people  transformed  their  learning  experiences 

The  voices  of  the  students  in  this  study  must  be  heard.  Their  perspective  is, 
that  although  they  can  learn  from  a  variety  of  means,  it  is  the  experiences  they  have 
had  with  people  who  are  culturally  different  than  they  are  that  have  the  greatest 
meaning  for  them.  Cross-cultural  experiences  transform  the  knowledge  they  have 
gained  in  the  classroom  into  a  conceptual  understanding  that  is  bigger  and  better  than 


170 

all  the  book  knowledge  they  have  gained.  These  experiences  not  only  change  what 

they  know,  It  changes  who  they  are. 

Although  the  participants  Identified  several  other  means  of  gaining 
knowledge,  the  experiences  that  they  had  with  people  who  differed  from 
themselves  were  the  most  meaningful  for  them.  From  this  evidence.  It  became 
clear  that  cross-cultural  experiences  must  be  part  of  occupational  therapy  education  If 
the  goal  is  to  facilitate  the  development  of  cultural  competence  for  students. 

The  Implications  for  occupational  therapy  educators  are  many.  A 
determination  must  be  made  regarding  the  type  and  duration  of  these  experiences 
and  how  these  may  be  added  to  the  curriculum.  As  stated  above,  the  longer  the 
experience,  the  more  effective  It  is.  This  may  mean  changing  curricula  and  course 
structure,  increasing  facultydevelopment  offerings  and  training,  and  finding  additional 
funding  for  faculty  who  can  provide  supervision  during  these  experiences. 

Choosing  the  type  of  cross-cultural  experience  will  differ  with  the  educational 
facility.  It  might  Involve  working  with  an  HIV-hospice  center  across  town,  or  teaching 
a  group  of  immigrant  women  how  to  use  public  transportation  or  public  facilities  such 
as  laundromats,  or  providing  leisure  activities  in  an  inner  city  boys  and  girls  club.  It 
might  also  Involve  International  study.  Service  learning  projects  are  another  effective 
way  to  engage  students  with  community  groups. 

Cross-cultural  experiences  can  require  no  additional  cost  to  the  educational 
program  or  they  could  be  complex  and  costly.  There  are  many  approaches  that  can 
be  used  to  reach  this  goal  and  each  occupational  therapy  education  program  can 
determine  which  approach  fits  their  mission  and  abilities.  The  importance  of 
providing  these  experiences,  however,  is  clearly  heard  in  the  voices  of  the 
participants  of  this  study.  I  believe  it  is  important  to  listen  carefully  and  to  learn  from 
them. 

Developing  a  Sense  of  Comfort 

Another  intriguing  finding  was  the  participants'  Interest  In  feeling  comfortable  in 


171 

cross-cultural  Interactions.  Almost  every  participant  spoke  of  it.  Although  they 

generally  spoke  of  their  own  comfort,  they  also  talked  about  the  importance  of 
comfortfortheother  person  orclient  in  across-cultural  interaction.  Iwascurious 
whether  this  was  an  attitude  unique  to  this  group  of  White  students  and  went  back  to 
the  literature  to  determine  what  had  been  written  about  this  notion.  I  discovered  that 
the  Multicultural  Counseling  Inventory  (MCI),  an  assessment  tool  designed  by 
Sodowsky,  Taffe,  and  Gutkin  (1991),  measures  not  only  multicultural  awareness, 
knowledge,  and  skills,  but  also  a  subsection  called  relationship.  Within  this  area  there 
are  "eight  items  [which]  measure  the  interaction  process  with  the  minority  patient 
(e.g.,  comfort  level,  world  view,  and  trustworthiness)"  (Pope-Davis  et  al..  1993,  p. 
840).  I  scoured  the  literature  for  research  studies  that  used  this  tool  as  an 
assessment  measure  for  cultural  competence  with  the  following  limited  results. 

In  the  three  research  studies  that  were  found  using  the  MCI,  the  relationship 
sub  scale  was  not  mentioned  in  one  (Pope-Davis  &  Ottavi,  1 994),  and  was  not 
found  to  significantly  correlate  to  any  other  variables  in  the  other  two  (Kim,  1 999; 
Pope-Davis  et  al.,  1 993).  There  was  nothing  specific  to  "comfort  level"  discussed  in 
any  of  the  articles  and  none  of  these  studies  contributed  to  my  understanding  of  this 
concept.  The  lack  of  information  did  make  me  wonder  why  that  subsection  was 
included  in  the  assessment  by  Sodowsky  et  al.  (1991). 

However,  other  authors  have  included  the  issue  of  being  comfortable  in 
cross-cultural  interactions.  Kavenaugh  and  Kennedy  (1992)  address  the  importance 
of  making  the  setting  comfortable  for  the  client  In  a  list  of  goals  they  recommend  "to 
facilitate  communication  among  members  of  diverse  groups"  (p.  46).  One  study 
participant  recognized  this  point  as  well. 

. . .  by  allowing  family  members  [to  be]  there  [in  the  clinic  during  a 

treatment  session],  it  [was]  a  more  comfortable  experience  for  the 

woman  (#12) 

Betances  (1 999)  talks  about  his  use  of  humor  to  increase  the  comfort  level 
while  promoting  multicultural  understanding  while  other  authors  have  a  negative 
perspective  of  the  importance  of  a  sense  of  comfort  in  cross-cultural  interactions. 


172 

DeMott  (1 999),  in  a  provocative  article  entitled  "Put  on  a  happy  face:  Masking  the 

difference  between  Blacks  and  Whites,"  comments  on  the  need  for  White 
Americans  to  feel  good  about  multiracial  interactions.  He  talks  about  current  films 
such  as  Pulp  Fiction,  White  Men  Can't  Jump,  Die  Hard  With  a  Vengeance,  and  the 
Lethai  Weapon  series  which  lull  the  American  publlcinto  thinking  that  racism  is  no 
longer  a  problem.  The  biracial  friendships  portrayed  in  these  movies  between  the 
White  and  Black  characters  is  "the  stuff  of  romance"  (p.  359)  and  dreams,  but  this 
kind  of  portrayal  does  help  to  make  people  of  the  majority  feel  more  comfortable 
with  others.  DeMott  concludes  with : 

The  vision  of  friendship  and  sympathy  placing  blacks  and  whites  "all  in  the 

same  boat,"  rendering  them  equally  able  to  do  each  other  favors, ...  is 

a  smiling  but  monstrous  lie"  (p.  365). 
Although  DeMott's  words  might  be  considered  by  some  to  be  harsh,  I  wonder  if  this 
is  what  is  going  on  with  the  participants  in  this  study.  Do  they  search  for  that  sense  of 
comfort  in  multicultural  interactions  because  it  makes  them  feel  better  and  "takes  them 
off  the  hook"  of  looking  more  closely  at  the  realities  of  the  lives  of  people  from 
sociocultural  non-dominant  groups? 

The  participants  spoke  not  only  of  their  own  comfort,  but  often  of  the 
importance  of  both  parties  feeling  comfortable, 

/  think  you  need  to  feel  comfortable  with  each  other  for  it  to  be  successful 

and  competent  (#6) 

The  patient  was  happy  and  very  comfortable  (#12) 

[It  was  culturally  competent]  because  the  man  was  comfortable  with  it.  (#1) 
I  wonder  if  this  is  a  concern  mostly  for  Whites.  Does  a  goal  of  being  comfortable 
indicate  a  superficial  level  of  interaction  which  does  not  permit  the  exploration  of 
some  of  the  "hard  work"  that  is  often  necessary  for  good  cross-cultural  interactions?  Is 
it  a  way  for  Whites  to  pacify  themselves  into  thinking  that  everything  is  all  right? 
Is  this  notion  gender-related?  Perhaps  feeling  comfortable  in  cross-cultural 
interactions  Is  more  of  a  trait  of  women.  Gilligan  (1 993)  and  her  colleagues  have 
clearly  identified  the  importance  of  maintaining  relationships  as  a  gender-related  trait. 


173 

Perhaps  male  participants  would  respond  in  a  different  way. 

Although  I  tend  to  think  that  the  emphasis  on  being  comfortable  may  be 
indicative  of  a  more  superficial  or  early  stage  of  cultural  competence,  the  data  do  not 
provide  answers  to  these  questions.  Perhaps  a  better  approach  to  developing 
cultural  competence  is  to  gently  push  people  into  a  place  of  discomfort  in  order  to 
elicit  more  profound  interactions  with  one  another.  I  think  this  is  one  aspect  of  the  data 
that  deserves  more  research. 

It  is  apparent  from  the  data  that  being  comfortable  in  cross-cultural  interactions 
is  important  to  the  study  participants  and  perhaps  to  students  in  general.  What  might 
be  interesting  is  to  explore  with  students  what  this  sense  of  comfort  means  to  them 
and  how  it  contributes  to  their  interaction  patterns.  This  could  be  facilitated  with  self- 
awareness  exercises,  with  journaling  about  their  experiences,  and  with  class  or  small 
group  discussions  about  what  makes  them  comfortable  and  uncomfortable  in  certain 
settings.  It  would  be  extremely  interesting  to  include  a  group  of  ethnically  and 
culturally  diverse  students  to  compare  their  reactions  to  those  of  the  study 
participants  who  were  all  White  women. 

Although  much  of  the  data  from  this  study  correlated  with  the  literature  on 
cultural  competence,  the  findings  discussed  above  provide  some  unique  information 
that  has  important  implications  for  occupational  therapy  education  and  research.  I 
believe  that  these  findings  may  provide  a  basis  for  future  examination  of  the 
phenomena  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care. 

Summary  of  the  implications  for  Educators 

I  believe  that  the  findings  from  this  study  have  important  implications  for 
occupational  therapy  educators.  First  of  all,  educators  must  be  cognizant  of  the 
characteristics  of  cultural  competence,  and  knowledgeable  about  how  these  might 
be  developed  in  students.  They  must  also  be  aware  of  themselves  as  cultural 
beings,  and  know  their  own  strengths  and  biases  when  working  with  those  who  are 
culturally  different  from  themselves.  This  may  mean  additional  faculty  development 


I 


1 


174 

for  many,  which  translates  into  a  need  for  administrative  support.  This  requires 

faculty  to  educate  their  administrators  regarding  the  importance  of  this  work. 

Pedagogically,  these  study  findings  indicate  that  faculty  need  to  provide 
learning  experiences  that  develop  cultural  self-awareness  in  students,  increase 
knowledge  about  the  sociopolitical  realities  of  our  society,  including  issues  of  power, 
prejudice,  and  privilege,  and  provide  opportunities  to  increase  students'  skill  in  cross- 
cultural  experiences.  These  findings  indicate  that  people  choose  to  be  culturally 
competent;  that  one  must  be  motivated  to  do  so;  that  one's  volitional  system  must 
be  engaged  in  the  process.  The  challenge  to  faculty  is  to  provide  appropriate 
learning  strategies  that  will  increase  interest  and  motivation  in  students,  so  that  they 
are  not  only  willing  to  engage  in  cross-cultural  interactions,  but  also  choose  to  do  so. 

Additionally,  the  participants  in  this  study  clearly  articulated  the  need  for  cross- 
cultural  experiences  which  transformed  their  learning.  The  mandate  to  educators  and 
educational  programs  are  clear.  In  order  to  increase  knowledge  and  develop  cross- 
cultural  skills  occupational  therapy  students  must  have  the  opportunity  to  interact  with 
people  who  are  culturally  different  from  themselves.  The  literature  indicates  that  the 
most  effective  learning  happens  with  experiences  that  occur  over  a  longer  period  of 
time,  rather  than  a  short-term  encounter.  This  may  mean  semester-long  experiences 
that  could  be  as  complex  as  international  study,  or  it  may  mean  working  with  local 
immigrants,  or  people  with  HIV  within  a  community  hospice  setting.  It  might  also 
mean  working  with  another  group  of  students  in  a  program  in  another  state  who  are 
culturally  different  from  the  students  in  your  own  program  (Black  &  Bowen,  2002). 
The  main  goal  of  any  of  these  activities  would  be  to  provide  students  with  an 
opportunity  to  communicate  with  people  who  are  culturally  diverse  in  order  to 
develop  cross-cultural  skills  as  part  of  the  process  of  developing  cultural 
competence. 

Other  challengesfor  occupational  therapy  educators  includeincreasing  their 
scholarship  in  the  areas  of  culture,  diversity,  and  cultural  competence.  The  literature  in 
these  areas  is  extremely  limited  in  our  field.  More  research  must  be  done  that 
addresses  the  outcomes  of  pedagogical  approaches  mentioned  above,  and 


I 


( 


175 

research  articles  and  theoretical  and  concept  papers  must  be  written  to  increase  the 

knowledge  about  cultural  competence  in  the  field  of  occupational  therapy. 

There  is  a  dearth  of  research  in  the  United  States  on  cultural  competence.  As 
educators  begin  to  intentionally  attempt  to  facilitate  its  development  in  the  classroom 
and  field,  outcome  studies  that  indicate  the  effectiveness  of  these  efforts  will  be 
necessary.  Findingsfromthisstudyindicatethe  importance  of  cross-cultural 
experiences.  Research  that  indicates  which  kinds  of  experiences  are  most 
beneficial  would  also  add  to  the  literature  and  knowledge.  This  study  examined  the 
perceptions  of  only  White  female  students.  An  interesting  extension  of  this  study 
might  include  the  perceptions  of  culturally  diverse  and  male  students  as  well. 

Additional  research  on  the  relationship  of  volition  to  the  development  of 
cultural  competence,  and  the  meaning  of  the  concept  of  comfort  in  cross-cultural 
interactions  would  build  on  the  findings  of  this  study  as  well.  The  American 
Occupational  Therapy  Association,  in  conjunction  with  the  American  Occupational 
Therapy  Foundation  has  identified  a  research  agenda  wherein  the  impact  of  culture 
on  a  person's  occupational  (activity)  choice  and  performance  has  been  included  as  a 
priority.  Any  research  which  contributes  to  the  knowledge  and  understanding  of 
cultural  competence  will  meet  not  only  the  needs  of  society  but  also  the  expressed 
needs  and  interests  of  the  field. 

Additionally,  there  Is  a  desperate  need  for  information  and  guidelines  about 
howto  teach  for  cultural  competence.  I  challenge  and  encourage  occupational 
therapy  educators  and  practitioners  who  are  addressing  these  areas  in  their  work,  to 
add  to  the  developing  body  of  literature  on  diversity  and  cultural  competence.  The 
benefit  of  such  scholarship  to  educators,  practitioners,  students,  the  profession,  and 
society  in  general  is  untold. 

Limitations  and  Value  of  the  Study 

Perhaps  the  biggest  limitation  of  this  study  was  the  researcher's  unf  amiliarity 
with  the  research  methodology.  In  an  effort  to  lessen  this  barrier,  I  did  complete  a 


176 

pilot  study  which  I  analyzed  using  Moustakas'  (1 994)  method.  I  believed  that  this 

helped  to  familiarize  me  with  the  methodology,  and  I  also  believe  that 
phenomenology  is  a  viable  research  approach  for  occupational  therapy  research, 
but  a  person  more  skilled  in  this  type  of  analysis  might  have  drawn  more  from  the 
data  than  I  did. 

Additionally,  I  made  the  mistake  of  not  making  copies  of  the  interview  tapes, 
and  one  transcriptionist  I  used  early  on  became  seriously  ill  and  two  tapes  (one  pilot 
and  one  research  study)  were  lost.  The  results  from  the  tape  that  was  lost  may  have 
influenced  the  data  analysis  in  some  way.  The  loss  of  this  tape  was  an  important 
lesson  to  a  novice  researcher. 

Typical  of  all  types  of  qualitative  research,  the  results  from  this  study  cannot 
be  generalized,  nor  can  the  study  be  used  as  an  outcomes  study  for  occupational 
therapy  education  because  it  did  not  specifically  correlate  the  findings  with  the 
students'  educational  experiences.  However,  the  findings  from  this  study  certainly 
inform  and  have  implications  for  the  way  educators  teach  for  cultural  competence. 

The  value  of  this  study  lies  In  the  opportunity  It  provides  to  hear  from 
students'  voices  how  they  perceive  of  and  understand  cultural  competence  and 
culturally  competent  care.  Their  voices  are  often  missing  from  other  studies  in  cultural 
competence.  By  listening  carefully  to  what  these  students  say,  educators  can  know 
what  and  how  they  experience  culturally  competent  care,  what  is  important  for  them 
to  know  and  learn,  and  what  (in  comparison  with  the  literature  findings)  is  missing  in 
their  education.  The  words  of  these  students  provide  occupational  therapy  educators 
with  a  depth  of  understanding  that  is  not  found  elsewhere.  Their  voices  need  to  be 
heard,  and  their  perceptions  must  Inform  the  practice  of  occupational  therapy 
education,  particularly  around  the  issues  of  diversity  and  cultural  competence. 

Closing 

Since  the  events  of  9/ 11  /  01 ,  our  world  has  changed  in  ways  that  are  hard  to 
imagine.  Suspicion  of  Middle  Easterners,  Muslims,  and  other  non-dominant  groups 


1 


i 


I 


177 

is  at  an  all-time  high.  Because  of  the  volatility  of  the  world  away  from  our  shores, 

there  has  been  an  increase  in  the  numbers  of  refugees  and  immigrants  who  come  to 
the  United  States.  Many  of  these  people  will  seek  out  health  care  in  settings  that  are 
mandated  to  provide  competent  care  (Cross  Cultural  Health  Care  Center,  1 995), 
but  may  find  increased  hostility  because  of  world  events.  Their  children  will  enter  the 
US  educational  system  needing  support  from  related  services  such  as  occupational 
therapy  in  order  to  succeed.  Because  of  these  factors,  and  because  of  the  general 
increase  in  diversity  in  the  United  States,  more  than  ever  before,  there  is  a 
desperate  need  for  culturally  competent  practice  and  care.  Occupational  therapy 
practitioners  and  other  health  care  providers  must  be  educated  to  effectively  and 
competently  provide  the  very  best  services  to  our  nation's  changing  population. 
We  must  learn  to  work  and  play  together  with  our  culturally  diverse  neighbors,  friends 
and  colleagues.  In  order  to  do  this  well  we  must  be  culturally  competent. 

There  is  a  great  need  to  understand  what  being  culturally  competent  means, 
particularly  to  the  field  of  occupational  therapy.  We  must  recognize  the  attributes  of 
cultural  competence  and  culturally  competent  care  so  that  educators  might  facilitate 
these  in  their  students.  This  phenomenological  research  study  begins  to  do  that  by 
examining  how  occupational  therapy  students  perceive  the  essential  features  of 
cultural  competence. 

Although  the  theory  of  cultural  competence  is  important,  the  practice  of  cultural 
competence  is  necessary.  The  findings  from  this  study  made  me  realize  the 
necessity  of  providing  cross  cultural  experiences  for  students.  My  future  plans 
include  finding  ways  for  the  occupational  therapy  students  in  my  program  to  work 
with  and  provide  services  to  the  burgeoning  Somali  community  in  Lewiston,  Maine. 
This  experience  will  support  the  community  as  well  as  help  occupational  therapy 
students  develop  cross-cultural  skills  necessary  for  cultural  competence.  In 
conjunction  with  this  plan,  I  would  liketo  research  the  effects  of  these  interactions  on 
both  the  students  and  the  community  members,  and  report  the  results  to  the  larger 
occupational  therapy  community  through  a  published  article.  It  is  my  hope  that 
many  other  studies  will  follow,  and  I  encourage  my  colleagues  to  join  me  in  this  effort. 


178 
REFERENCES 

Abney,  V.D.  (1996).  Cultural  competency  in  the  field  of  child  maltreatment.  In  J. 
Briere&L.  Berliner  (Eds.).  TheAPSAC  handbook  on  child  maltreatment. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA;  Sage  Publications,  Inc.  409-  419. 

Abrums,  M.  E.  &  Leppa,  C.  (2001).  Beyond  cultural  competence:  Teaching  about 
race,  gender,  class,  and  sexual  orientation.  Journal  of  Nursing  Education,  40 
(6),  270-275. 

Allison,  K.  W.,  Echemendia,  R.J.,  Crawford,  I.,  &  LaVome  Robinson.  (1996). 
Predicting  cultural  competence:  Implicationsforpracticeand  training. 
Professional  Psychology:  Research  and  Practice,  27  (4) ,  386-393. 

Alpers,  R.R.  &  Zoucha,  R.  (1 996).  Comparison  of  cultural  competence  and  cultural 
confidence  of  senior  nursing  students  in  a  private  southern  university.  Journal 
of  Cultural  Diversity,  3(1),  9-15. 

American  Occupational  Therapy  Association.  (1 991 ).  Essentials  and  guidelines  for 
an  accredited  occupational  therapy  educational  program.  Bethesda,  MD: 
Author. 

American  Occupational  Therapy  Association  (1998).  Standardsfor an  accredited 
educational  program  for  the  occupational  therapist.  Accreditation  Council  for 
Occupational  Therapy  Education  (ACOTE).  Author. 

American  Occupational  Therapy  Association  (2000).  Position  statement  on 
occupational  therapy'scommitmentto  nondiscrimination  and  Inclusion. 
Reference  guide  to  the  occupational  therapy  code  of  ethics.  Bethesda,  MD: 


179 

Author. 


Andrews,  M.M.  (1 992).  Cultural  perspectives  on  nursing  in  the  21  st  century. 
Journal  of  Professional  Nursing,  8  (1 ),  7-1 5. 

AOTA  Multicultural  Task  Force.  (1995).  Definition  and  terms.  Bethesda,  MD: 
American  Occupational  Therapy  Association. 

Austin, W.,  Gallop,  R.,  McCay,  E.,  Peternelj-Taylor,  C.  &  Bayer,  M.  (1999). 

Culturally  competent  care  for  psychiatric  clients  who  have  a  history  of  sexual 
abuse.  Clinical  Nursing  Research,  8(1),  5-25. 

Babyar,  S.R.,  Sliwinski,  M.,  Krasilovsky,  G. ,  etal.  (1996).  Survey  of  inclusion  of 
cultural  and  gender  issues  in  entry-level  physical  therapy  curricula  in  New 
York  state.     Journal  of  Physical  Therapy  Education,  10  (2),  53-62. 

Bailey,  D.M.  (1997).  Research  for  the  health  professional:  A  practical  guide,  2nd  ed. 
Philadelphia:  F.A.Davis. 

Bailey,  D.  M.  (2000).  Introducing  an  awareness  of  cultural  diversity  into  an 

established  curriculum.  Innovations  in  Occupational  Therapy  Education.  P. 
Crist  (Ed.).  Bethesda,  MD:  American  Occupational  Therapy  Association. 
134-145. 

Barney,  K.  (1989a).  Cultural  awareness  perspectives-  Introduction.  Gerontology 
Special  Interest  Section  Newsletter,  12,  1-2.  Rockville,  MD:  American 
Occupational  Therapy  Association. 

Barney,  K.  (1989b).  Cultural  sensitivity  issues,  part  II  -  introduction.  Gerontology 
Special  Interest  Section  Newsletter,  12, 1.  Rockville,  MD:  American 


180 

Occupational  Therapy  Association. 


Barney,  K.  F.  (1991).  From  Ellis  Island  to  assistedliving:  Meeting  the  needs  of 
older  adults  from  diverse  cultures.  The  American  Journal  of  Occupational 
Therapy,  45  {1),  586-593. 

Belenky,  M.F.,  Clinchy,  B.M.,  Goldberger,  N.  R.,  STarule,  J.M.  (1986).  Women's 
ways  of  knowing:  The  development  of  self,  voice,  and  mind.  New  York: 
Basic  Books,  Inc.,  Publishers. 

Bennett,  C.I.  (1995).  Comprehensive  multicultural  education:  Theory  and  practice, 
3rd ed.  Boston:  Allyn  and  Bacon. 

Bernal,  H.,  &  Froman,  R.  (1993).  Influences  on  the  cultural  self-efficacy  of  community 
health  nurses.  Journal  of  Transcultural  Nursing,  4{2),  24-31. 

Betances,  S.  (1999).  Using  humor  to  promote  multicultural  understanding.  In.  J.  Q. 
Adams  &  J.  R.  Welsch  (Eds.),  Cultural  diversity:  Curriculum,  classroom,  & 
climate  (pp.  219-224).  Illinois:  Illinois  Staff  and  Curriculum  Developers 
Association. 

Beverly,  A.  (1 992).  Transforming  the  nursing  curriculum:  Integrating  concepts  of 

gender,  race,  class,  and  ethnicity.  Dean's  Notes:  A  communications  service 
to  nursing  school  deans,  administrators,  and  faculty,  13  {4),  1-3. 

Black,  R.M.  (2002).  Occupational  therapy's  dance  with  diversity.  American  Journal  of 
Occupational  Therapy,  56  (2) ,  1 40- 1 48. 

Black,  R.M.  &  Bowen,  J.  (2002).  Cross-cultural  partnerships.  A  presentation  at  the 
Mountain  Central  Conference,  San  Antonio,  Texas.  September  27. 


181 


Boles,  E.  (1971).  Changing  social  patterns.  Committee  on  Basic  Professional 

Education.  Education  Forum  X.  American  Occupational  Therapy  Association, 
New  York,  N.Y. 

Bonder,  B.,  Martin,  L,  &  Miracle,  A.  (2002)  Culture  in  clinical  care.  Thorofare,  NJ: 
SLACK  Inc. 

Boyle,    (1999).  The  road  less  traveled.  International  Social  Work,  42 (2),  208-209. 

Bruschke,  J.C,  Gartner,  C,  &Seiter,  J.S.  (1993).  Student  ethnocentrism, 

dogmatism,  and  motivation:  A  study  of  BAFA  BAFA.  Simulation  and 
Gaming,  24,  9-20. 

Campinha-Bacote,  J.  (1998).  Cultural  diversity  in  nursing  education:  Issues  and 
concerns.  Journal  of  Nursing  Education, m  37(1),  3-4. 

Canadian  Association  of  Occupational  Therapists.  ( 1 991 ).  Occupational  therapy 
guidelines  for  client-centered  practice.  Toronto,  ON:  CAOT  Publications 
ACE. 

Carpio,  B.  A.,  &  Majumdar,  B.  (1 991 ).  Putting  culture  into  curricula.  The  Canadian 
Nurse,  87(7),  32-33. 

Cauce,  A.M.,  Coronado,  N.,  &  Watson,  J.  (1998).  Conceptual,  methodological,  and 
statistical  issues  in  culturally  competent  research.  In  M.  Hernandez  &  M.R. 
Isaacs,  (Eds.).  Promoting  cultural  competence  in  children's  mental  health 
services.  Baltimore:  Paul.  H.  Brookes  Publishing  Co.  305-329. 

Chan,  S.Q.  (1 990).  Early  intervention  with  culturally  diverse  familigg  of  Infants  and 


182 

toddlers  with  disabilities.  Infants  and  Young  Children,  3{2),  78-87. 


Chin,  J.L.  (2000).  Culturally  competent  health  care.  Public  Health  Reports  1 15, 
January/February,  25-  33. 

Christiansen,  C.  &  Baum,  C.  (Eds.)  (1997).  Occupational  therapy:  Enabling  function 
and  well-being.  2nd.  ed.  Thorofare,  N.J. :  SLACK,  Inc. 

Coffey,  A.  &  Atkinson,  P.  (1996).  Making  sense  of  qualitative  data.  Thousand  Oaks, 
CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

Cohen,  M.Z.,  Kahn,  D.L.,  &Steeves,  R.H.  (2000).  Hermeneutic phenomenological 
research:  A  practical  guide  for  nurse  researchers.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  Sage 
Publications. 

Committee  on  Basic  Professional  Education,  Educational  Forum  VIII.  (1969). 
Educational  aspects  of  the  changing  role  of  the  occupational  therapist 
(Community practice).  American  Occupational  Therapy  Association.  New 
York,  N.Y. 

Creswel  I ,  J .  W.  ( 1 994) .  Research  design:  Qualitative  and  quantitative  approaches. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  publications. 

Creswell,  J.W.  (1998).  Qualitative  inquiry  and  research  design:  Choosing  among 
five  traditions.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  publications. 

Cross,T.,  Bazron,  B.,  Dennis,  K.,  &  Isaacs,  M.  (1989).  Towards  a  culturally 

competent  system  of  care,  Volume  1.  Washington,  D.C.:  Georgetown 
University  Child  Development  Center,  CASSP  Technical  Assistance 
Center. 


183 

Cross  Cultural  Health  Care  Center  (1995).  Measuring  cultural  competence  in  health 
care:  Recommendations  for  national  standards  and  an  outcomes-focused 
research  agenda.  Silver  Spring,  MD. 

Cui,  G.,  &  Awa,  J.E.  (1992).  Measuring  intercultural  effectiveness:  An  integrating 
approach.  International  Journal  of  Intercultural  Relations,  16,  311-328. 

Cultural  competence  practice  and  training:  Overview.  Retrieved  on  February  22, 
2000,  from  http://www.diversltyrx.org/HTML/M0CPT1/htm. 

Curry,  L.,  Wergin,  J.F.,  &  Associates.  (1993).  Educating  professionals:  Responding 
to  new  expectations  for  competence  and  accountability.  San  Francisco: 
Jossey-Bass  Publishers. 

D'Andrea,  M.,  Daniels,  J.  &  Heck,  R.  (1991).  Evaluating  the  impact  of  multicultural 
counselingtraining.  JoL/ma/ of  Cotynse//A7fif(S  Deve/opmenf,  70, 143-150. 

Darling,  C.A.,  Greenwood,  B.B.,  &  Hansen-Gandy,  S.  (1998).  Multicultural 

education  in  collegiate  family  and  consumer  sciences  programs:  Developing 
cultural  competence.  Journal  of  Family  and  Consumer  Sciences,  Spring.  42- 
48. 

Davidhizar,  R.,  Bechtel,  G.,  &Glger,  J.N.  (1998).  A  model  to  enhance  culturally 
competent  care.  [Electronic  version].  Hospital  Topics,  76(2),  1-10. 

Davidhizar,  R.  &Giger,  J.  N.  (2001).  Teaching  culturewithin  the  nursing  curriculum 
using  the  Giger-Davidhizar  Model  of  Transcultural  Nursing  Assessment. 
Journal  of  Nursing  Education,  40(6),  282-284. 


184 

Debold,  E.,  Tolman,  D.,  &  Brown,  LM.  (1996).  Embodying  knowledge,  knowing 

desire:  Authority  and  split  subjectivities  in  girls'  epistemological  development. 
In  N.  Goldberger,  J.  Tarule,  B.  Clinchy,  &  M.  Belenky  (Eds.).  Knowledge, 
difference,  and  power:  Essays  inspired  by  Women's  Ways  of  Knowing. 
(pp.  85-125).  New  York;  BasicBooks. 

Delpit,  L.  (1995).  Ottier people's  cfiildren.  New  York:  The  New  Press. 

DeMars,  P.A.  (1 992).  An  occupational  therapy  life  skills  curriculum  model  for  a  Native 
American  tribe:  A  health  promotion  program  based  on  ethnographic  field 
research.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  46(8),  745-750. 

DeMott,  B.(1 999).  Put  on  a  happy  face:  Masking  the  differences  between  Blacks 
and  Whites.  In  C.A.  Gallagher  (Ed.),  Rethinking  the  color  line  (pp.  358-365). 
Mountain  View,  CA:  Mayfield  Publishing  Company. 

Dillard,  M.,  Andonian,  L,  Flores,  O.,  Lai,  I.,  MacRae,  A.,  &  Shakir,  J.,  (1992). 

Culturally  competent  occupational  therapy  in  a  diversely  populated  mental 
health  setting.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy, 46  {Q),  721-726. 

Dinges,  N.G.  &  Baldwin,  K.D.  (1996).  Intercultural  competence:  A  research 

perspective.  In  D.  Landis  &  R.S.Bhagat  (Eds.).  Handbook  of  intercultural 
training,  2nd  Ed.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications,  106-123. 

Dowd,  S.B.,  Giger,  J.N.,  &  Davidhizar,  R.  (1998).  Use  of  Giger  and  Davidhizar's 
transcultural  assessment  model  by  health  professions.  International  Nursing 
Review,  45  (4),  119-128. 

Dunn,  W.,  Brown,  C,  &  McGuigan,  A.  (1994).  The  ecology  of  human  performance: 
A  framework  for  considering  the  effect  of  context.  American  Journal  of 


185 

Occupational  Therapy,  48,  595-607. 


Dyck,  I.  (1991).  Multiculturalism  and  occupational  therapy:  Sharing  the  challenge. 
National  Perspective.   Canadian  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  58  (5), 
224-226. 

Fadima,  A.  (1997).  The  spirit  catches  you  and  you  fall  down.  New  York:  Farrar, 
Straus  and  Giroux. 

Finlay,  L  (1999).  Applying  phenomenology  in  research:  Problems,  principles  and 
practice.  British  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  62(7).  299-306. 

Fong,  L.G.W.,  &  Gibbs,  J.  T.  (1995).  Facilitating  services  to  multicultural  communities 
in  a  dominant  culture  setting:  An  organizational  perspective.  Administration  in 
Social  Work,  19  (2),  1-24. 

Fon/vell,  S.  ( 2000).  Exploring  how  rehabilitation  students  acquire  cultural 
competency:  Methodology  and  ethical  considerations.  InHammell, 
Carpenter,  &  Dyck  (Eds.).  Using  Qualitative  Research:  A  practical  introduction 
for  occupational  and  physical  therapists,  fpp. 73-83).  Edinburgh,  Scotland: 
Churchill  Livingstone. 

Forwell,  S.J.,  Whiteford,  G.,  &  Dyck,  I.  (2001).  Cultural  competence  in  New  Zealand 
and  Canada:  Occupational  therapy  students' reflections  on  class  and 
fieldworkcurriculum.  Canadian  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  68(2).  90  - 
103. 

Frankenberg,  R.  (1993).  Whitewomen,  race  matters.The  social  construction  of 
whiteness.  Minneapolis,  MN:  University  of  Minnesota  Press. 


186 

Geertz,  C.  (1973).  The  Interpretation  of  culture.  New  York:  Basic  Books. 


Gerrish,  K.  &  Papadopoulos,  I.  (1999).  Transcultural  competence:  The  challenge  for 
nurse  education.  British  Journal  of  Nursing,  8{2^),  1453-1457. 

Giger,  J.  N.  (2000).  Developing  culturally  competent  care  techniques  to  assist 

African-Americans  to  survive  in  the  21  st  century.  Journal  of  National  Black 
Nurses  Association,  77  ( 1 ) ,  vii  -viii. 

Giger,  J.,  &  Davidhizar,  R.  (1999).  Transcultural  nursing:  Assessmentand 
Intervention.  St.  Louis:  Mosby  Year  Book. 

Gilligan,  C.  (1 993).  In  a  different  voice:  Psychological  theory  and  women's 
development.  Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press. 

Gim,  R.H.,  Atkinson,  D.R.,  &  Kim,  S.J.  (1991).  Asian- American  acculturation, 

counselor  ethnicity  and  cultural  sensitivity,  and  ratings  of  counselors.  Journal  of 
Counseling  Psychology,  38(1),  57-62. 

Glesne,  C.  &  Peshkin,  A.  (1992).  Becoming  qualitative  researchers:  An 
introduction.  White  Plains,  NY:  Longman. 

Gonser,  P.A.  (2000).  Culturally  competent  care  for  members  of  sexual 
minorities.  Journal  of  Cultural  Diversity,  7(3),  72-75. 

Hager,  P.,  &  Gonczi,  A.  (1996).  What  is  competence?  Medical  Teacher  1 8 (1), 
15-18. 

Hagey,  R.  (1988).  Retrospective  on  the  culture  concept.  Recent  Advances  In 
Nursing,  20,  1-10. 


187 

Harris,  S.H.,  SCummings,  S.H.  (1996).  Reflections  on  ethnocentrism  and  racism:  A 

challenge  for  advanced  practice  nurses.  Advanced  Practice  Nursing 
Quarterly,  2(2),  70-74. 

Harry,  B.  (1 992).  Developing  cultural  self-awareness:  The  first  step  in  values 
clarification  for  early  interventionists.  Topics  in  Early  Childhood  Special 
Education,  12, 333-350. 

Helms,  J.E.  (1 993).  I  also  said,  "White  racial  identity  influences  White  researchers." 
Counseling  Psychologist  21,  240-243. 

Helms,  J.E.  (1 994).  How  multiculturalism  obscures  racial  factors  in  the  therapy 

process:  Comment  on  Ridley  et  al.  (1994),  Sodowsky  et  al,  (1994),  Ottavi 
et  al.  (1994),  and  Thompson  etal.,  (1994).  Journal  of  Counseling 
Psychology,  4 1 , 1 62- 1 65 . 

Herbst,  P.  H.  (1 997).  The  color  of  words:  An  encyclopedic  dictionary  of  ethnic  bias  in 
the  United  States.  Yarmouth,  ME:  Intercultural  Press. 

Hernandez,  M.  &  Isaacs,  M.R.  (1998).  Promoting  cultural  competence  in 

children's  mental  health  services.  Baltimore,  MD:  Paul  H.  Brookes  Publishing 
Co. 

Horger,  M.M.  &  McGruder,  J.E.  (1995).  Establishing  multicultural  competence: 

Comparison  of  two  educational  models.  Paper  presented  at  the  American 
Occupational  Therapy  Association's  Annual  Conference,  Denver,  Colorado. 

Howard,  G .  R .  ( 1 999) .  We  can 't  teach  what  we  don 't  know:  White  teachers, 
multiracial  schools.  New  York:  Teachers  College  Press. 


188 

Johnson,  S.D.  (1982).  The  Minnesota  multiethnic  counselor  education  curriculum: 

The  design  and  evaluation  of  an  intervention  for  cross-cultural  counselor 
education.  Unpublished  doctoral  dissertation.  University  of  Minnesota, 
Minneapolis. 

Johnson,  S.D.  (1 987).  Knowing  that  versus  knowing  how:  Toward  achieving 
expertisethrough  multicultural  training  forcounsel.  The  Counseling 
Psychologist,  75,320-331. 

Jones,  M.  E.,  Bond,  M.L,  &  Mancini,  M.  E.  (1998).  Developing  a  culturally 
competent  work  force:  An  opportunity  for  collaboration.  Journal  of 
Professional  Nursing,  14{5),  280-287. 

Kadushin,  G.,  &  Egan,  M.  (1997).  Educating  students  for  a  changing  health  care 

environment:  An  examination  of  health  care  practice  course  content.  Health  & 
Social  Work,  22  (3),  21 1  -222. 

Kavanagh,  K.H.,  &  Kennedy,  P.H.  (1992).  Promoting  cultural  diversity:  Strategies  for 
health  care  professionals.  Newbury  Park,  CA:  Sage. 

Khamisha,  C.  (1997).  Cultural  diversity  in  Glasgow,  part  1 :  Are  we  meeting  the 
challenge?  British  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  60  (1 ),  1 7-22. 

Kielhofner,  G.  (1997).  Conceptual  foundations  of  occupational  therapy.  2nded. 
Philadelphia:  F.  A.  Davis. 

Kielhofner,  G.  (2002).  A  model  of  human  occupation:  Theory  and  application.  3rd. 
ed.  Baltimore,  MD:  Lippincott  Williams  &  Wilkins. 

Kim,  B.M.  (1996).  The  impact  of  cross-cultural  practice  on  multicultural  competence 


189 

among  occupational  therapists.  Unpublished  master's  thesis.  Rush 

University,  Chicago,  IL. 

Kinebanian,  A.  &Stomph,  M.  (1992).  Cross-cultural  occupational  therapy:  A  critical 
reflection.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  46(8),  751  -757. 

King,  P.M.,  Kitchener,  K.S.,  &  Wood,  P.K.  (1985).  The  development  of  intellect  and 
character:  A  longitudinal-sequential  study  of  intellectual  and  moral 
development  in  young  adults.  Moral  Education  Forum,  70(1),  1-13. 

Kiselica,  M.S.  (1991).  Reflectionson  a  multicultural  internship  experience.  Journalof 
Counseling  &  Development,  70,  126-130. 

Kivel,  P.  (1996).  Uprooting  racism:  How  white  people  can  work  for  racial  justice. 
Philadelphia,  PA:  New  Society  Publishers. 

Koester,  J.,  &  Olebe,  M.  (1 988).  The  behavioral  assessment  scale  for  intercultural 
communication  effectiveness.  InternationalJournalof  Intercultural  Relations, 
12,  233-246. 

Kolb,  D.A.  (1984).  Experiential  learning:  Experience  as  the  source  of  learning  and 
development.  Englewood  Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice  Hall  P  T  R. 

Kramer,  E.J.  SBateman,  W.B.  (1999).  A  cultural  competence  curriculum.  In  Kramer, 
E.J.,  Ivery,  S.L,  &  Ying.  (Eds.).  Immigrant  women's  health:  Problems  and 
solutions,  (pp.  322-329).  San  Francisco:  Jossey-Bass  Publishers. 

Kyler,  P.  (Ed.). (2002).  Reference  guide  to  the  occupational  therapy  code  of  ethics. 
Bethesda,  MD:  The  American  Occupational  Therapy  Association,  Inc. 


190 

LaBelleT.J.  &  Ward,  C.R.  (1994).  Multiculturalism  and  education:  Diversity  and  its 

impact  on  schools  and  society.  Albany,  NY:  State  University  of  New  York 
Press. 

Law,  M.  (Ed.).  (1998).  Client-centered  occupational  therapy.  Thorofare,  N.J.: 
SLACK,  Inc. 

Law,  M.,  Cooper,  B.,  Strong,  S.,  Stewart,  D.,  Rigby,  P.,  &  Letts,  L,  (1996).  The 
person-environment-occupation  model :  A  transactive  approach  to 
occupational  performance.  Canadian  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  63 , 
9-23. 

Lea,  A.  (1 994).  Nursing  in  today's  multicultural  society:  A  transcultural  perspective. 
Journal  of  Advanced  Nursing,  20, 307-313. 

Lee,  M.,  &  Greene,  G.J.  (1999).  A  social  constructivist  framework  for  integrating 
cross-  cultural  issues  in  teaching  clinical  social  work.  Journal  of  Social  Work 
Education,  35{1),  21-39. 

Leininger,  M.  (1978).  Transcultural  nursing:  Concepts,  theories,  and  practices.  Ne\N 
York:  Wiley. 

Leininger,  M.  (1994).  Culturally  competent  care:  Visible  and  invisible.  Journalof 
Transcultural  Nursing,  60),  23-25. 

Lenburg,  C.B.  (Ed.).  (1995).  Promoting  cultural  competence  in  and  through  nursing 
education.  Washington,  D.C.:  American  Academy  of  Nursing. 

Leonard,  B.J.  &  Plotnikoff,  G.  A.  (2000).  Awareness:  The  heart  of  cultural 
competence.  AACN  Clinical  Issues,  n(1),  51-59. 


191 

Leong,  F.T.L,  &  Kim,  H.H.W.  (1991).  Going  beyond  cultural  sensitivity  on  the  road 
to  multiculturalism:Usingtheintercultural sensitizer asacounselortraining tool., 
Journal  of  Counseling  &  Development,  70,  112-118. 

Lum,D.  (1986).  Social  work  practice  and  people  of  color.  Monterey,  CA:  Brooks- 
Cole. 

Lynam,  M.J.  (1 992).  Towards  the  goal  of  providing  culturally  sensitive  care: 

Principles  upon  which  to  build  nursing  curricula.  Journal  of  Advanced  Nursing, 
17,   149-157. 

Lynch,  E.W.,  &  Hanson,  M.J.  {^998).  Developing  cross-cultural  competencies:  A 
guide  for  working  with  children  and  their  families,  2nd  ed.  Paul  H .  Brooks 
Publishing  Co.  (chap.  3).  Retrieved  February  2,  2000,  from 
http:/Awww.pbrookes.com/e-catalog/books/lynch-3319/excerpt.htm. 

MacDonald,  J.(1 998).  What  is  cultural  competency?  British  Journal  of  Occupational 
Therapy,  61,  325-328. 

MacDonald,  J.  &  Rowe,  N.  (1995).  Minority  ethnic  groups  and  occupational  therapy, 
part  2:  Transcultural  occupational  therapy,  acurriculum  for  today's  therapist. 
British  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  55(7),  286-290. 

MacPhee,  D.,  Kreutzer,  J.C,  &  Fritz,  J.J.  (1994).  Infusing  a  diversity  perspective 
into  human  development  courses.  Child  Development,  65,  699-715. 

Mahoney,  J.  S.  &  Engebretson,  J.  (2000).  The  Interface  of  anthropology  and  nursing 
guiding  culturally  competent  care  in  psychiatric  nursing.  Archives  of  Psychiatric 
Nursing,  14  {4),  183-190. 


192 

Manoleas,  P.  (1 994).  An  outcome  approach  to  assessing  the  cultural  competence  of 

MSW  students.  In  P.P.  Keys  (Ed).  School  social  workers  in  the  multicultural 
environment:  Newroles,  responsibilities,  and  educational  enrichment.  New 
York:  The  Haworth  Press,  Inc.,  43-57. 

Martin,  J.N.  (1987).  The  relationship  between  student  sojourner  perceptions  of 

intercultural  competencies  and  previous  sojourn  experiences.  International 
Journal  of  Intercultural  Relations  1 1,  337-355. 

Martin,  P.M.  (1986).  A  study  of  Black  preschool  children's  performance  on  the  Miller 
Assessment  for  Preschoolers.  Richmond,  VA;  Chesterfield  County  School 
System. 

Maxwell,  J.  A.  (1996).  Qualitative  research  design:  An  interactive  approach. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

McCormack,  G.L  (1987).  Culture  and  communication  in  the  treatment  planning  for 
occupational  therapy  with  minority  patients.  Occupational  Therapy  in  Health 
Care,  4(1),  17-36, 

McCree,  S.  (1989).  Sensitivity  to  the  Black  elderly  client.  Gerontology  special 

Interest  Section  Newsletter,  12,  1-2.  Rockville,  MD:  American  Occupational 
Therapy  Association. 

McGee,  P.  (1992).  Teaching  transcultural  care:  A  guideforteachersof  nursing  and 
health  care.  London:  Chapman  &  Hall. 

McGee,  P.  (1994).  Educational  issues  in  transcultural  nursing.  British  Journal  of 
Nursing,  3{21),  1113-1116. 


193 

Mcintosh,  P.  (1988).  White  privilege  and  male  privilege:  A  personal  account  of 

coming  to  see  correspondences  through  work  in  women 's  studies.  (Working 
Paper  No.  189).  Wellesley,  MA:  Wellesley  College  Center  for  Research  on 
Women. 

McNIcoll,  P.  (1999).  Issues  in  teaching  participatory  action  research.  Journal  of  Social 
Work  Education,  35(1),  51-68. 

McPhatter,  A.R.  (1997).  Cultural  competence  in  child  welfare:  What  is  it?  How  do  we 
achieve  it?  What  happens  without  it?   Child  Welfare,  76  (1 ),  255-278). 

McRae,  M.B.  &  Johnson,  S.D.  (1 991 ).  Toward  training  for  competence  in  multicultural 
counselor  education.  Journal  of  Counseling  &  Development,  70,  1 31  -1 35. 

Mead,  G.H.  (1934/1967).  Mind,  self,  and  society.  Chicago:  University  of  Chicago 
Press. 

Meleis,  A.I.  (1996).  Culturally  competent  scholarship:  Substance  and  rigor. 
Advanced  Nursing  Science,  19(2),  1-16. 

Merriam-Webster.  (1995).  Merriam-Webster Dictionary.  Springfield,  MA:  Merriam- 
Webster,  Inc. 

Merrill,  S.C.  (Ed.).  (1992).  Occupational  therapy  across  cultural  boundaries:  Theory, 
practice,  and  professional  development.  New  York:  The  Haworth  Press. 

Mezirow,  J.  (1991).  Transformative  dimensions  of  adult  learning.  San  Francisco: 
Jossey-Bass. 

Mezirow,  J.,  and  Associates  (2000).  Learning  as  transformation:  Critical 


194 

perspectives  on  a  theory  in  progress.  San  Francisco:  Jossey-Bass. 


Midgette,  T.E.  &  Meggert,  S.S.  (1991).  Multicultural  counseling  instruction:  A 
challenge  for  the  faculties  in  the  21  st  century.  Journal  of  Counseling  & 
Development,  70,   136-141. 

Miles,  M.  B.  &  Huberman,  A.  M.  (1994).  Qualitative  data  analysis,  2nd  Ed. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

Monahan,  B.  (1 997).  The  quest  for  diversity  in  the  classroom.  PT/Wagfaz/ne,  January. 
72-77. 

Moustakas,  C.  (1994).  Phenomenological research  methods.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA: 
SAGE  Publications. 

Myers,  C.  (1992).  Hmong  children  andtheirfamilies:  Consideration  of  cultural 

influences  in  assessment.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  46  (8), 
727-736. 

Nakanishi,  M.  &  Rittner,  B.  (1992).  The  inclusionary  cultural  model.  Journal  of  Social 
Work  Education,  28(1),  27-35. 

Napholz,  L.  (1999).  A  comparison  of  self-reported  cultural  competency  skills  among 
two  groups  of  nursing  students:  Implications  for  nursing  education.  Journal  of 
Nursing  Education,  38  (2),  81-83. 

Nwachuku,  U.T.,  &  Ivey,  A.  E.  (1991).  Culture-specific  counseling:  An  alternative 
training  model.  Journal  of  Counseling  &  Development,  70, 106-111. 

Olebe,  M.,  &  Koester,  J.  (1 989).  Exploring  the  cross-cultural  equivalence  of  the 


195 

Behavior  Assessment  Scale  for  Intercultural  Communication.  International 

Journal  of  Intercultural  Relations,  17,  355-379. 

Paley,  V.G.  (1996).   White  teacher  Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press. 

Patton,  IVI.Q.  (1990).  Qualitative  evaluation  and  research  methods.  2nd  ed 
Newbury  Park,  CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

Paulson,  C.P.  (1975).  Delinquency  and  occupational  choice.  Los  Angeles: 
University  of  Southern  California. 

Pedersen,  P.  B.  (1977).  Fourdimensionsof  cross-cultural  skill  in  counselor  training. 
The  Personnel  and  Guidance  Journal,  56(10),  480-484. 

Pedersen,  P.  B.  (1988).  A  handbook  for  developing  multicultural  awareness. 

Alexandria,  VA:  American  Association  for  Counseling  and  Development. 

Pedersen,  P.B.  &  Ivey,  A.(1993).  Culture-centered  counseling  and  interviewing 
skills.  Westport,  CT:  Praeger. 

Perry,  W.G.  (1970).  Forms  of  intellectual  and  ethical  development  in  the  college 
years:  A  scheme.  New  York:  Holt,  Rinehart,  &  Winston. 

Pinto,  J.D.M.  (1978).  The  involvement  of  occupational  therapy  with  minority  groups. 
World  Federation  of  Occupational  Therapists:  Bulletin  2(12-14). 

Ponterotto,  J.  G.  (1997).  Multicultural  counseling  training.  In  D.B.  Pope-Davis  & 

H.LK.  Coleman  (Eds.).  Multicultural  counseling  competencies:  Assessment, 
education  and  training,  and  supervision.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE 
Publications.  111-130. 


196 

Ponterotto,  J.G.,  Rieger,  B.P.,  Barrett,  A.,  &  Sparkes,  R.  (1994).  Assessing 

multicultural  counseling  competence:  A  review  of  instrumentation.  Journal  of 
Counseling  &  Development,  72,  316-322. 

Pope-Davis,  D.B.,  Breaux,  C,  &  Liu,  W.M.  (1997).  A  multicultural  immersion 
experience:  Filling  a  void  in  multicultural  training.  In  D.B.  Pope-Davis  & 
H.L.K.  Coleman  (Eds.)  Multicultural  counseling  competencies:  Assessment, 
education  and  training  and  supervision,  pp  227-241.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA: 
SAGE  Publications. 

Pope-Davis,  D.B.  &  Coleman,  H.L.K.  (Eds.).  (1997).  Multicultural  counseling 
competencies:  Assessment,  education  and  training,  and  supervision. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

Pope-Davis,  D.B.  &  Dings,  J.  G.  (1994).  An  empirical  comparison  of  two  self-report 
multicultural  counseling  competency  inventories.  Measurement  and 
Evaluation  in  Counseling  and  Development,  27  (2),  93-1 02. 

Pope-Davis,  D.B.,  Eliason,  M.J.,  &  Ottavi,  T.M.  (1994).  Are  nursing  students 

multiculturally  competent?  An  exploratory  investigation.  Journal  of  Nursing 
Education,  33 {1),  31-33. 

Pope-Davis,  D.B.  &  Ottavi,  T.M.  (1994).  Examining  the  association  between  self- 
reported  multicultural  counseling  competencies  and  demographic  variables 
among  counselors.  Journal  of  Counseling  &  Development,  72,  651  -654. 

Pope-Davis,  D.,  Prieto,  L.R.,  Whitaker,  CM.,  &  Pope-Davis,  S.  (1993).  Exploring 
multicultural  competenciesof  occupational  therapists:  Implicationsfor 
education  andtraining.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  47(9), 


197 

838-844. 


Purnell,  L  (1999).  Culturally  competent  care  for  traditional  Appalachians. 
NASA/IMPRINT,    November/December,  56-59. 

Ramsey,  M.  (1994).  Use  of  a  Personal  Cultural  Perspective  Profile  (PCPP)  in 

developing  counselor  multicultural  competence.  International  Journal  forthe 
Advancement  of  Counseling,  77(4),  283-290. 

Raphael,  E.I.  (1988).  Grandparents:  A  study  of  their  role  in  Hispanic  families. 
Physical  and  Occupational  Therapy  in  Geriatrics,  6,  3 1  -62. 

Reynolds,  A.  L  (1997).  Using  the  multicultural  change  intervention  matrix  (MCIM)  as 
a  multicultural  counseling  training  model.  In  D.B.  Pope-Davis  &  H.L.K. 
Coleman,  Multicultural  counseling  competencies:  Assessment,  education  and 
training,  and  supervision.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications.  209- 
226. 

Rogers,  M.  R.  (1 998).  The  influence  of  race  and  consultant  verbal  behavior  on 

perceptions  of  consultant  competence  and  multicultural  sensitivity.  School 
Psychology  Quarterly,  13{4),  265-280. 

Ronnau,  J.  P.  (1 994).  Teaching  cultural  competence:  practical  ideas  for  social  work 
educators.  In  P.R.Keys(Ed.).  School  social  workers  in  the  multicultural 
environment:  New  roles,  responsibilities,  and  educational  enrichment  New 
York:  The  Haworth  Press,  Inc.,  29-42. 

Rothbart,  M.,  &  Lewis,  S.  (1994).  Cognitive  processes  and  intergroup  relations:  A 
historical  perspective.  In  P.  G.  Devine,  D.  L.  Hamilton,  &T.M.  Ostrom 
(Eds.),  Social  cognition:  Impact  on  social  psychology,  pp.  175-183.  San 


198 

Diego,  CA:  Academic  Press. 


Sanchez,  V.  (1 964).  Relevance  of  cultural  values  for  occupational  therapy  programs. 
American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  7  8  ( 1 ) ,  1  -5. 

Sayles-Folks,  S.  &  People,  L  (1990).  Cultural  sensitivity  training  for  occupational 
therapists.  Physical  Dysfunction  Newsletter,  73(3),  4-5. 

Schilder,  A.J.,  Kennedy,  C,  Goldstone,  I.L,  Ogden,  R.D.,  Hogg,  R.S.,  and 

O'Shaughnessy,  M.  V.  (2001 ).  "Being  dealt  with  as  a  whole  person."  Care 
seeing  and  adherence:  the  benefits  of  culturally  competent  care.  Social 
Science  &  Medicine,  52,  1 643- 1 659. 

Schkade,  J.K.  &  Schultz,  S.  (1 992).  Occupational  adaptation:  Toward  a  holistic 
approach  for  contemporary  practice,  Part  1 .  American  Journal  of 
Occupational  Therapy,  46,  829-837. 

Schon,  D.  (1995).  The  reflective  practitioner:  How  professionals  thinkin  action. 
Aldershot,  England:  Ashgate  Publishing  Limited. 

Scott,  R.  (April  1997).  Investigation  of  cross-cultural  practice:  Implications  for 

curriculum  development.  Canadian  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy.  89-96. 

Seidman,  I.E.  (1991).  Interviewing  as  qualitative  research.  New  York:  Teachers 
College  Press. 

Sims,  G.  P.,  &  Baldwin,  D.  (1995).  Race,  class,  and  gender  considerations  in  nursing 
education.  N  &  HO:  Perspectives  on  Community,  76(6),  316-321. 

Singleton,  S.M.  (1 994).  Faculty  personal  comfort  and  the  teaching  of  content  on  racial 


199 

oppression.  In  P.R.  Keys  (Ed.)-  School  social  workers  In  the  multicultural 

environment:  New  roles,  responsibilities,  and  educational  enrichment.  New 
York:  The  Haworth  Press,  Inc.,  5-1 6. 

Smart,  J.  F.,  &  Smart,  D.W.  ( April/May/June  1992).  Cultural  issues  in  the 
rehabilitation  of  H\span\cs.  Journal  of  Rehabilitation.  29-37. 

Smith,  LS.  (1998).  Concept  analysis:  Cultural  Competence.  Journal  of  Cultural 
Diversity,  5(1),  4-9. 

Sodowsky,  G.R.,  Taffe,  R.C.,  Gutkin,  T.B.,  &  Wise,  S.L  (1994).  Multicultural 

counseling  inventory  (MCI):  A  self-report  measure  of  multicultural  counseling 
competencies.  Journal  of  Counseling  Psychology. 

Sookhoo,  D.,  Adams,  J.,  &  Anionwu,  E.  (2000).  In  the  melting  pot.  Nursing  Times, 
96  (29),  40-41 . 

Sowers-Hoag,  K.M.  &  Sandau-Beckler,  P.  (1996).  Educating  for  cultural  competence 
in  the  generalistcurriculum.  Journal  of  Multicultural  Social  Work,  4(3),  37-56. 

Spector,  R.E.  (1996).  Cultural  diversity  in  health  &  illness  4th  ed.  Stamford,  CT: 
Appleton  &  Lange. 

St.  Clair,  A.  &  McKenry,  L.  (1999).  Preparing  culturally  competent  practitioners. 
Journal  of  Nursing  Education,  38  (5),  228-234. 

Stanfield  II,  J.H.  (1993).  Methodological  reflections.  In  J.H.  Stanfield  II  &  Rutledge 
M.  Dennis  (Eds.),  Race  and  ethnicity  in  research  methods  {3  - 15).  Newbury 
Park,  CA:  SAGE. 


200 

Stephan,  W.G.  (1 987).  The  contact  hypothesis  in  intergroup  relations,  in  C. 

Hendrick(Ed.),  Group  processes  and  intergroup  relations.  Newbury  Park, 
CA:  Sage. 

Strauss.A.  (1987).  Qualitative  analysis  for  social  scientists.  New  York:  Cambridge 
University  Press. 

Sue,  D.W.  (1981).  Counseling  the  culturally  different:  Theory  and  practice.  New 
York:  John  Wiley  &  Sons. 

Sue,  D.W.  (1996).  Multicultural  counseling:  Models,  methods  and  actions.  The 
Counseling  Psychologist,  24(2),  279-284. 

Sue,  D.  W.  (1997).  Multicultural  training.  InternationalJoumaloflntercultural Relations, 
21(2),  175-193. 

Sue,  D.W.  (1998).  Multicultural  counseling  competencies:  Individual  and 

organizational  development.  Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  publications. 

Sue,  D.W.,  Arredondo,  P.,  and  McDavis,  R.J.  (1992).  Multicultural  counseling 

competencies  and  standards:  A  call  to  the  profession.  Journal  of  Counseling 
&  Development,  70  (2),  477-486. 

Sue,  D.  W.  &  Sundberg,  N.D.  (1996).  Research  and  research  hypotheses  about 
effectiveness  in  intercultural  counseling.  In  P.B.  Pedersen,  J.G.  Draguns, 
W.J.  Lonner,  &  J.  E.  Trimble  (Eds.)  Counseling  across  cultures,  4th  Ed. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications. 

Sue,  S.  (1998).  In  search  of  cultural  competence  in  psychotherapy  and  counseling. 
American  Psychologist  53{4),  440-448. 


201 

Trolander,  J.  A.  (1 997).  Fighting  racism  and  sexism :  The  council  on  social  work 

education.  Social  Service  Review,  77(1),  110-134. 

Tuck,  I., SHarris,  LH.  (1988). Teaching studentstranscultural concepts.  Nurse 
Educator,  73(3),  36-39. 

Uehara,  E.S.,  Sohng,  S.S.L,  Bending,  R.L,  Seyfried,  S.,  Richey,  C.A.,  Morelli,  P., 
Spencer,  M.,  Ortega,  D.,  Keenan,  L.,  &  Kanuha,  V.  (1996).  Toward  a 
values-based  approach  to  multicultural  social  work  research.  Social  Work, 
47(6),  13-27. 

U.S.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services.  (1994).  U.S.  Public  l-iealth 
Services:  Improving  minority  tiealtti  statistics.  Washington,  DC:  Public 
Health  Service.  Office  of  Minority  Health. 

U.S.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services.  (1997).  l-leaitii  United  States 
1996-1 997 and  injury  chartbool<.  Hyattsville,  MD:  Centers  for  Disease 
Control  and  Prevention,  National  Center  for  Health  Statistics. 

U.S.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Service  Office  of  Minority  Health.  (1999). 
Assuring  cultural  competence  in  health  care:  Recommendations  for  national 
standards  and  an  outcomes-focused  research  agenda.  Rockville,  MD: 
Author. 

Utiey,  E.R.  (1974).  A  comparison  of  the  values  held  by  Black  employees  and  white 
management  in  five  state  hospitals  in  Ohio.  Master's  Thesis.  Columbus, 
OH:  Ohio  State  University. 

van  Manen,  M.  (1990).  Researching  lived  experience:  Human  science  for  an 
action  sensitive  pedagogy.  New  York:  State  University  of  New  York 


202 

Press. 


Vazquez,  L.  A.  (1997).  A  systemic  multicultural  curriculum  model:  the  pedagogical 

process.  In  D.B.  Pope-Davis  &  L.K.  Coleman  (Eds.).  Mutticultural(X)unseling 
competencies:  Assessment,  education  and  training,  and  supervision. 
Thousand  Oaks,  CA:  SAGE  Publications.  159-183. 

Wade,  P.  &  Bernstein,  B.L.  (1991).  Cultural  sensitivity  training  and  counselor's  race: 
Effects  on  Black  female  clients'  perceptions  and  attrition.  Journalof 
Counseling  Psycliology,  38(1),  9-15. 

Weaver,  H.N.  (1999).  Indigenous  people  and  the  social  work  profession:  Defining 
culturally  competent  services.  Social  Work,  44(3), 2 17-225). 

Welfel,  B.A.  (1982).  How  students  make  judgments:  Do  educational  level  and 

academic  majors  make  a  difference?  Journal  of  College  Student  Personnel, 
23,  490-497. 

Wells,  S.A.  (1 991 ).  Clinical  considerations  in  treating  minority  women  who  are 
disabled.  Occupational  Therapy  Practice,  2  (4),  13-22.  Aspen  Publishers, 
Inc. 

Wells,  S.A.  (1996).   Cultural  competence:  Preparing  forthe  next  millennium. 

Workshop  Presentation.  College  of  Occupational  Therapists  20th  Annual 
Conference,  University  of  Leeds. 

Wells,  S.A  &  Black,  R.M.  (2000).  Cultural  competency  for  health  professionals. 
Bethesda,  MD:American  Occupational  Therapy  Association. 

Wells,  S.A.  &  Whiting,  F.  (1998).  A  celebration  of  diversity:  Reviewing  AOTA's 


i 


203 

progress  toward  creating  a  more  diverse  profession.  OT Practice,  IVIarch, 

31-34. 

Westbrook,  M.  T.,  Skropeta,  CM.,  &  Legge,  V.  (1991).  Ethnic  clients  in  diversional 
therapy  programs.  Australian  Occupational  Therapy  Journal,  38(1),  251- 
258. 

Whiteford,  G.E.  &  Wilcock,  A.A.  (December  2000).  Cultural  relativism:  Occupation 
and  independence  reconsidered.  Canadian  Journal  of  Occupational 
Therapy,  (pp.324-  336). 

Wilson,  J.K.  {1998).The  myth  of  political  correctness.  Durham  and  London:  Duke 
University  Press. 

Wiseman,  R.L,  Hammer,  M.R.,  &  Nishida,  H.  (1989).  Predictors  of  intercultural 

communication  competence.  InternationalJournalof  Intercultural  Relations,  13, 
349-370. 

Wittman,  P.  &  Velde,  B.P.  (2002).  The  Issue  Is.  Attaining  cultural  competence, 
critical  thinking,  and  intellectual  development:  A  challenge  for  occupational 
therapists.  American  Journal  of  Occupational  Therapy,  56(4),  454-456. 

Zeller,  C.  (1 995).  Cultural  vignettes:  A  multicultural  educational  teaching  strategy. 
Nurse  Educator,  20{2),  8-9. 


APPENDIX     A 


Dissertation  Prospectus 

& 

Consent  Form 


204 


205 

Investigator:  Roxie  M.  Black 
STATEMENT  OF  THE  ANALYTIC  TOPIC 

The  Research  Question: 

The  purpose  of  this  study  is  to  examine  how  occupational  therapy  students 

"voice"  their  understanding,  definition,  and  interpretation  of  the  concepts  of  cultural 
competence  and  culturally  competent  care  during  the  last  semester  of  the  academic 
portion  of  their  education.  The  intent  is  to  listen  carefully  to  the  specific  language 
and  words  used  by  these  students  in  an  effort  to  understand  the  essential  nature  of 
cultural  competency  as  understood  by  the  participants  during  their  educational 
expehence. 

Definition  of  Terms: 

Occupational  therapy  students  will  include  matriculated  students  enrolled  full 
time  in  an  entry  level  accredited  occupational  therapy  education  program.  Because 
the  majority  of  occupational  therapists  are  white  and  female ,  I  would  expect  that  the 
majority  of  participants  will  be  white  female  students.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
there  will  be  white  men  as  well  as  men  and  women  of  color  in  the  study. 

The  term  voice  is  defined  as  "the  power  of  speaking  or  the  right  of 
expression"  (Merriam-Webster  1995,  p.586).  It  means  speaking  and  being  heard. 
Gilligan  (1993)  defines  vo/ce  as  follows: 

...  I  mean  something  like  what  people  mean  when  they  speak  of  the  core  of  the 
self.  Voice  is  natural  and  also  cultural.  It  is  composed  of  breath  and  sound, 
works,  rhythm,  and  language.  And  voice  is  a  powerful  psychological  instrument  and 
channel,  connecting  inner  and  outer  worlds.  Speaking  and  listening  are  a  form  of 
psychic  breathing.  This  ongoing  relational  exchange  among  people  is  mediated 
through  language  and  culture,  diversity  and  plurality.  For  these  reasons,  voice  is  a 
new  key  for  understanding  the  psychological,  social,  and  cultural  order  -  a  litmustest 
of  relationships  and  a  measure  of  psychological  health,  (p.  xvi). 

Listening  carefully  to  the  words  and  language  participants  use  as  they 
describe  their  experiences  is  an  intentional  and  important  aspect  of  this  study. 
Many  other  examinations  of  cultural  competence  in  the  literature  use  self-report 
surveys  in  which  participants  respond  to  language  (about  cultural  competence) 
chosen  by  someone  else  (the  authors  of  the  surveys).  Because  voice  reflects 
one's  cultural  position  in  society  (Gilligan  1 993),  and  because  the  focus  of  the  study 
is  on  cultural  competence,  this  researcher  believes  that  it  is  important  to  examine  the 


206 

manner  in  which  the  respondents  voice  their  experiences  with  and  understanding  of 

the  phenomenon  of  cultural  competence. 

Culture  is  defined  as  the  sum  total  of  a  way  of  living,  including  values, 
beliefs,  standards,  linguistic  expression,  patterns  of  thinking,  behavioral  norms,  and 
styles  of  communication  that  influence  the  behavlor(s)  of  a  group  of  people  that  is 
transmitted  from  generation  to  generation  (Wells  &  Black,  2000).  This  definition 
refers  to  a  broad  range  of  cultural  groups  including  subgroups  related  to  race, 
ethnicity,  age,  gender,  sexual  orientation,  class,  and  ability. 

In  the  occupational  therapy  literature,  cultural  competence  has  been  defined 
as  people  "moved  from  being  culturally  unaware  to  being  sensitive  to  their  cultural 
issues  and  how  their  values  and  biases  affect  racially  different  patients/clients" 
(Pope-Davies,  Prieto,  Whitaker,  &  Pope-Davies  1993,  p.  839).   Within  counseling 
psychology  Sue  (1 998,  p.  440)  states  that  cultural  competency  "is  the  belief  that 
people  should  not  only  appreciate  and  recognize  other  cultural  groups  but  also  be 
able  to  effectively  work  with  them."  This  definition  is  supported  by  that  of  the  Cross 
Cultural  Health  Care  Center(1 995)  which  reports  that  "cultural  and  linguistic 
competence  suggests  an  ability  by  health  care  providers  and  health  care 
organizations  to  understand  and  respond  effectively  to  the  cultural  and  linguistic 
needs  brought  by  patients  to  the  health  care  encounter." 

The  definition  most  often  quoted  in  the  literature,  however,  comes  from 
Cross,  Bazron,  Dennis  and  Issacs  in  a  monograph  entitled.  Towards  a  Culturally 
Competent  System  of  Care,  Vol  1  (1989).  Cross  etal  define  cultural  competence 
as  a  "set  of  congruent  behaviors,  attitudes,  and  policies  that  come  together  in  a 
system,  agency,  or  among  professionals  and  enables  that  system,  agency,  or 
those  professionals  to  work  effectively  in  cross-cultural  situations."  This  definition 
may  be  quoted  more  often  because  it  moves  the  concept  of  cultural  competency 
beyond  individuals  and  into  organizations  and  communities.  It  supports  the 
examination  of  the  climate  of  an  organization  and  the  policies  that  enhance  or 
diminish  a  climate  of  competency.  This  definition  takes  a  much  broader  view  of  the 
concept,  which  in  turn  suggests  that  research  related  to  cultural  competency  can  also 
be  directed  to  broader  fields  rather  than  to  just  individuals. 

Culturally  competent  care  is  the  process  of  actively  developing  and 
practicing  appropriate,  relevant,  and  sensitive  strategies  and  skills  in  interacting  with 
culturally  different  persons  (AOTA  Multicultural  Task  Force,  1 995).  It  incorporates 
three  major  characteristics  from  the  care  provider.  These  include  self-awareness. 


207 

knowledge  (not  only  of  other  groups  but  also  of  the  issues  of  power,  privilege  and 
oppression),  and  the  skillsto  work  effectively  within  cross-cultural  interactions 
(Kavanagh  &  Kennedy  1992;  Lynch  &  Hanson  1998;  Pedersen  &  Ivey  1993; 
Wells  &  Black  2000). 

HOW  THE  RESEARCH  QUESTION  WILL  BE  ADDRESSED 

Research  Design: 

Because  of  the  nature  of  the  research  questions  and  the  intent  to  examine  the 
meaning  of  student's  understanding  and  experience  of  cultural  competence,  a 
phenomenological  qualitative  inquiry  approach  will  be  employed.   "  A 
phenomenological  study  describes  the  meaning  of  the  lived  experiences  for 
several  individuals  about  a  concept  o\  the  phenomenon  "  (Creswell,  1998,  p. 
51 ).  Moustakas  (1 994)  states  that  the  research  question  must  have  both  social 
meaning  and  personal  significance.  The  topic  of  this  study  meets  both  of  these 
criteria.  Asan  educator  who  has  devoted  significant  study  to  the  concept  of  cultural 
competence,  it  is  important  to  me  to  understand  how  students  perceive  of  this 
concept.  Additionally,  as  the  occupational  therapy  profession  continues  to  examine 
cultural  competence,  a  study  of  students'  perceptions  and  meaning  of  the  concept 
will  be  significant. 

Methodology: 

Participsj)ts 

Up  to  twelve  occupational  therapy  students  who  are  in  their  last  year  of 
academic  study  in  an  urban  University  in  the  Northeast  will  be  recruited  to  participate 
in  the  study.  The  university  will  be  selected  based  on  required  multicultural  content 
in  itscurriculum  and  its  proximity  to  an  urban  area.  The  multicultural  content  must 
include  minimally  the  aspects  of  culturally  competent  care  identified  in  the  literature  as 
"self-awareness"  and  "knowledge"  (Pedersen  &  Ivey,  1993;  Wells  &  Black, 
2000). The  participants  will  be  selected  as  a  "Criterion  Sample"  (Creswell,  1998) 
as  necessary  to  match  the  research  design.  In  phenomenological  inquiry  participants 
must  have  experience  with  the  phenomena  being  studied. (Moustakas,  1994)   In 
this  case,  the  students  must  have  had  classroom  content  which  helps  develop 
cultural  competence.  Participants  will  be  apprised  in  a  cover  letter  that  the  study  will 
include  a  minimum  of  one  in-depth  interviews. 

Data  Collection 

One  in-depth  interview  will  be  done  with  each  student  during  the  last 
semester  of  her  academic  program.  The  purpose  of  these  interviews  is  to  evaluate 


208 

each  student's  experience  and  understanding  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally 

competent  care. 

Additionally,  participants  will  be  asked  to  fill  out  a  short  questionnaire  that  will 
gather  demographic  data  such  as  age,  gender,  ethnicity,  and  experience  with 
diverse  groups  of  people.  This  data  will  provide  pertinent  personal  information  that 
may  not  be  gleaned  from  the  interviews.  Reflective  field  notes  will  betaken 
following  each  interview.  These  notes  will  describe  the  process  of  the  interview  and 
any  additional  data  observed. 

Method  of  Analysis 

Phenomenological  research  design  follows  a  clear  sequence  of  analytical 
steps.  The  first  step  of  the  process  is  the  epoch  where  "the  everyday 
understandings,  judgments  and  knowings  [of  the  researcher]  are  set  aside,  and 
phenomena  are  revisited,  freshly,  naively  in  a  wide  open  sense"  (Moustakas  1 994, 
p.33).  It  is  under  these  conditions  that  the  interview  is  conducted.  Synthesizing  the 
information  from  Moustakas  (1994)  and  Creswell  (1998),  the  steps  of  analysis 
include: 

1 .  Honzonalization  -  examination  of  the  interview  transcripts  and  listing  of  the 
significant  non  repetitive  and  non  overlapping  statements  of  how  each  participant 
experiences  the  phenomena. 

2.  Relate  and  cluster  these  statements  into  "meaning  units" or  "theme^'.  Then 
synthesize  these  "meaning  units"  into  a  "textural description"  of  the  experience  - 
what  happened  -  including  verbatim  examples. 

3.  The  researcher  then  constructs  a  structural descriptionoi  each  transcript  that 
describes  how  the  participant  experienced  what  she  did. 

4.  Composite  textual  and  structural  descriptions  are  then  developed  from  the  data. 

5.  The  final  step  of  phenomenological  analysis  is  the  presentation  of  a  narration  of 
the  "essence"  of  the  experience,  which  is  a  synthesis  of  the  information  found  in 
step  #4. 

MOTIVATION  AND  ANTICIPATED  CONTRIBUTION 

In  the  health  professions,  and  in  occupational  therapy  in  particular,  it  is  vitally 
important  to  be  client  centered  in  approach,  to  understand  the  values,  beliefs  and 
interests  of  the  client  in  order,  not  only  to  develop  rapport,  but  also  to  fully  engage 
that  person  in  therapeutic  interventions  that  are  meaningful  to  them  and,  therefore, 
beneficial  and  effective.  A  person's  values,  beliefs  and  interests  are  determined  by 
one'ssociocultural  background,  as  are  the  occupations  or  activities  that  are 
meaningful  and  in  which  one  engages.  One's  cultural  beliefs  also  determine  how  a 


209 

person  defines  health  and  wellness,  how  she  responds  to  the  sick  role,  and  how 

she  interacts  with  health  care  personnel. 

Although  the  changing  demography  of  the  United  States  has  resulted  in  an 
increasingly  diverse  patient  population,  the  occupational  therapy  work  force 
continues  to  be  comprised  of  predominantly  white  women.  For  therapists  to  work 
effectively  with  the  changing  population,  they  must  increase  their  cultural 
competence  in  order  to  deliver  culturally  competent  care. 

Cultural  competence  is  a  fairly  new  concept  in  occupational  therapy  although 
other  professions,  especially  counseling  psychology,  nursing,  and  social  work,  have 
addressed  these  issues  for  years.  It  has  been  only  since  1 991  that  the  educational 
standards  for  occupational  therapy  have  included  statements  about  diversity 
(Educational  Standards,  1 991 ).  Since  that  time  there  have  been  only  a  few 
publications  on  the  topic  of  cultural  competence  (Khamisha,  1997;  MacDonald, 
1998;  Pope-Davis,  Prieto,  Whitaker  &  Pope-Davis,  1993;  Wells  &  Black,  2000), 
and  very  little  research.  Although  there  are  educational  standards  that  require 
inclusion  of  diversity  issues  in  occupational  therapy  curricula,  there  have  been  no 
guidelines  suggesting  ways  to  teach  for  cultural  competence  and  no  assessments 
have  been  developed  to  evaluate  the  effectiveness  of  curricular  offerings. 

Research  on  the  effectiveness  of  cultural  competence  has  abounded  in  other 
professions,  however.  There  have  been  studies  that  examine  various  models  for, 
teaching  cultural  competence  (Manoleas,  1994;  Ronnau,  1994;  Nakanishi  &  Rittner 
1992;  Lenburg,  1995;  Pope-Davis,  Eliason,  &Ottavi,  1994;  Napholz,  1999; 
St.Clair  &  McKenry,  1 999).  Several  studies  examined  the  various  characteristics  of 
cultural  competency  (Cui  &  Awa,  1992;  DingesS  Baldwin,  1996;  Martin,  1987; 
Wiseman,  Hammer,  &  Nishida,  1999).  Additionally,  there  were  also  studies 
reported  in  the  literature  that  examined  client  perceptions  of  culturally  competent 
providers  (Gim,  Atkinson,  &  Kim,  1991 ;  Rogers,  1998;  Wade  &  Bernstein,  1991). 

What  became  apparent  to  me  as  I  reviewed  this  research  was  that  the 
majority  of  the  studies  were  empirically  based,  incorporating  self-report  survey 
instruments  to  collect  data  on  cultural  competence.  These  tools  were  used  because 
they  lent  themselves  to  quantitative  analysis.  Most  of  the  self-report  scales  used  in 
these  studies  have  multiple  questions  that  attempt  to  identify  and  assess  the 
attributes  of  cultural  competence. 

My  biggest  concern  with  self-report  surveys  is  that  they  do  not  allow  the 
respondent  to  answer  the  questions  in  their  own  voice  and  words,  because  that 
type  of  response  is  too  difficult  to  quantify.  Therefore,  these  so  called  "self-report" 
surveys  do  not  actually  seek  a  respondent's  personal  thoughts,  ideas  and 
experiences  about  cultural  competency.  Rather,  they  ask  a  participant  to  respond  to 
the  thoughts  and  ideas  of  the  author(s)  of  the  survey.  I  believe  this  is  a  significant 


210 

deficit  in  tine  literature  and  research  on  cultural  competence. 

Therefore,  I  believe  that  the  research  study  outlined  in  this  prospectus  will 
make  a  significant  contribution  to  the  developing  literature  in  the  field  of  occupational 
therapy.  Examining  the  perceptions  and  experiences  of  the  phenomena  of  cultural 
competence  and  culturally  competent  care  by  students,  and  reporting  the  essence 
of  that  experience  will  provide  occupational  therapy  educators  and  practitioners  with 
important  information  to  guide  curriculum  and  practice.  Additionally,  examining  the 
voices  and  perceptions  of  students  as  they  discuss  their  experience  with  cultural 
competency  will  provide  an  alternative  way  to  examine  this  phenomena  that  has  not 
yet  been  reported  in  the  literature  of  any  discipline. 


211 
Consent  Form 


To:  Potential  Research  Participants: 

This  is  an  invitation  for  you  to  participate  in  my  dissertation  research  study," 
The  Meaning  of  Cultural  Competence  and  Culturally  Competent  Care  in 
Occupational  Therapy  Students".  This  has  been  an  interest  of  mine  for  years,  and 
will  provide  important  information  to  the  growing  body  of  literature  related  to 
multiculturalism  and  occupational  therapy. 

The  purpose  of  my  study  is  to  examine  how  occupational  therapy  students 
talk  about  and  understand  the  phenomena  of  cultural  competence  and  culturally 
competent  care.  Data  collection  for  the  pilot  will  entail  two  interviews  of 
approximately  1  to  1  1  /2  hours  each.  The  first  will  occur  this  spring  while  you  are  still 
taking  courses,  and  the  second  one  during  the  latter  part  of  your  last  level  II  fieldwork 
experience  in  the  fall.  The  interviews  will  take  place  in  a  setting  convenient  for  you. 
They  will  be  recorded  and  then  transcribed  in  order  to  precisely  understand  your 
words  and  meanings.  You  will  also  be  asked  to  fill  out  a  brief  and  simple 
questionnaire  that  will  provide  me  with  demographic  information  about  you  and  your 
academic  experiences. 

Confidentiality  will  be  maintained  at  all  times.  Your  name  will  not  be 
associated  with  the  findings  in  any  way,  and  your  identity  as  a  participant  will  be 
known  only  to  me.  All  data  (audio  tapes  and  questionnaires)  will  be  stored  in  a 
secure  file  in  the  office  of  my  residence,  and  will  be  destroyed  following  the 
completion  of  my  dissertation  paper.  There  are  no  known  risks  and/or  discomforts 
associated  with  this  research.  If  you  choose  to  participate,  you  would  be  free  to 
withdraw  from  the  study  at  anytime  without  penalty. 


212 

Your  participation  in  tliis  study  will  be  of  great  benefit  to  the  occupational 

therapy  academic  community  as  we  explore  and  report  on  the  meaning  of  cultural 
competence  for  OT  students.  Further,  it  will  give  you  first-hand  experience  as  a 
participant  in  the  research  process.  I  am  excited  to  work  with  you  on  this  project, 
and  appreciate  your  willingness  to  help  me  with  my  study.   Please  sign  your 
consent  with  full  knowledge  of  the  nature  and  purpose  of  the  procedures.  A  copy  of 
this  consent  form  will  be  given  to  you  to  keep. 


Signature  of  Participant  Date 

Telephone  Number  Email  Address 

If  you  have  any  comments  or  questions  about  this  research  study,  please  contact: 

Roxie  M.  Black,  MS,  OTR/L     Director,  MOT  Program 

Tel.  (w)  (207)753-6515;  (h)  (207)829-3542;  email  (w)  rblack@usm.maine.edu    (h) 

rblack@maine.rr.com 


213 


APPENDIX     B 


Cover  Letter 

& 

Interview  Protocol 


214 
Interview  Protocol 
Project:  The  Meaning  of  Cultural  Competence 


Time  of 

I  nterview 

Date Place_ 

Interviewer 

Interviewee 


Questions: 

1 .  Describe  an  experience  that  you  have  had  that  exemplifies/demonstrates  cultural 
competence 

2.  What  was  it  like  to  have  this  experience?  Explore:  what  did  it  feel  like? 

3.  Describe  an  experience  you've  had  that  demonstrates  the  opposite  of  cultural 
competence. 

4.  How  does  this  experience  differ  from  the  first  you  described? 

5.  In  a  practice  setting,  describe  a  time  when  you've  either  been  part  of,  or  have 
observed  culturally  competent  care. 

6.  What  was  it  about  that  experience  that  made  you  realize  it  was  ccc? 


7.  Describe  a  fantasy  about  the  best  culturally  competent  interaction  there  could  be. 
What  would  it  look  like  and  what  would  it  feel  like? 


8.  What  about  this  interaction  makes  it  the  best? 


215 

Post  Interview  Observations 


About  the  Interviewee: 


About  the  Setting: 


About  the  Process: 


216 


Phenomenological  Interviewing 
Exploratory  Comments 


How  did  it  happen? 

How  did  you  talk  about  It? 

Who  said  what? 

How  did  you  feel  about  that? 

In  what  way? 

Can  you  give  me  an  example? 

What  was  it  like? 

What  did  it  feel  like? 

Tell  me  a  story  about  it. 


Tips  for  Interviewing 

LISTEN 

Don't  be  too  directive 

Don't  overstructure 

Avoid  why.  Aske  how  or  what  questions 

Don't  ask  opinions  or  ideas  -  but  details  of  the  expehence 


217 


Cover  Letter 


Roxie  M.  Black,  MS,  OTR/L 
Director,  MOT  Program 

University  of  Southern  Maine 

Lewiston/Auburn  College 

51  Westminster  Street 

Lewiston,  Maine  04240 


March  2,  2001 

Dear  Occupational  Therapy  Student: 

You  may  recognize  from  my  name  that  I  have  recently  coauthored  a  book 
with  Shirley  Wells  entitled  Cultural  Competency  for  Health  Professionals.  Despite 
the  information  in  our  book,  however,  there  is  still  much  more  to  discover  about  this 
topic. 

I  am  a  doctoral  student  at  Lesley  University,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  I 
am  planning  a  qualitative  study  for  my  dissertation  research  that  focuses  on  the 
meaning  of  cultural  competency  for  occupational  therapy  students.  I  am  currently 
developing  my  study  sample  by  inviting  students  from  Tufts  University,  Boston 
University,  and  the  University  of  New  England  to  participate  in  my  research. 

I  need  students  who  are  in  their  last  year  of  study  prior  to  completing  their  two 
level  two  fieldwork  experiences,  and  who  are  willing  to  participate  in  two  interviews 
that  I  would  conduct.  One  interview  would  take  place  in  March  or  April  of  this  spring, 
and  the  second  would  occur  in  the  latter  half  of  your  second  fieldwork  experience  in 
the  fall.  The  research  participant  must  be  willing  to  engage  in  both  interviews. 

It  would  be  of  great  help  to  me,  and  would  be  extremely  beneficial  to  the 
Occupational  Therapy  profession,  if  you  are  willing  to  participate  in  the  study.  Please 


218 

fill  out  and  sign  the  enclosed  consent  form  and  return  to  me  at  the  above  address. 
Or  you  may  email  me  with  your  information,  and  I  will  contact  you  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  first  interview.  If  I  receive  significantly  more  offers  of 
participation  than  I  need  for  the  study,  participants  will  be  chosen  on  a  random  basis. 

Thank  you  again  for  your  interest.  I  look  forward  to  hearing  from  you. 

Sincerely, 


Roxie  M.  Black,  MS,  OTR/L 

PS.  Please  respond  by  March  16,  2001. 


219 


APPENDIX     C 
Participant  Questionnaire 


220 


Research  Study 

"The  Meaning  of  Cultural  Competence 

and  Culturally  Competent  Care  for  Occupational  Therapy  Students" 

Primary  Investigator:  Roxle  M.  Black 

PARTICIPANT  QUESTIONNAIRE 

Name  (Optional) Participant  Code  #_ 

College/University 


Age  Gender Race/Ethnicity_ 

Tel.# 

(daytime) (night) 


email 
address 


Level  II  Fieldwork 
Site 


Address Dates 


2nd  Level  II 
Site 


Address Dates 


Definition: 

Culture:  The  sum  total  of  a  way  of  living,  including  values,  beliefs,  standards, 
linguistic  expression,  patterns  of  thinking,  behavioral  norms,  and  styles  of 
communication  that  influence  the  behavior(s)  of  a  group  of  people.  This  definition 
refers  to  a  broad  range  of  cultural  groups  and  subgroups  related  to  race,  ethnicity, 
age,  gender,  sexual  orientation,  class,  and  ability 

1 .  Have  you  spent  time  with  people  who  are  culturally  different  from  yourself? 
Y N 

2.  In  what  capacity  have  you  been  with  diverse  people? 

Socially In  School Family 

at  Work 


Please  Explain: 


221 


3.  At  what  level  have  you  known  diverse  people? 
I  don't  really  know  anyone  who  is  different  from  me._ 


As  acquaintance(s) As  friend(s) 

As  family  member(s) Partner/Spouse_ 

4.  Have  your  experiences  with  diverse  people  been 
Generally  positive Sometimes  positive 


Neutral Sometimes  negative. 

Generally  negative 

Please  Explain; 


5.  Have  you  lived  in  a  foreign  country?   Yes No_ 


Where For  How  Long. 


6.  Have  you  studied  about  multiculturalism/diversity  in  college?  Yes No_ 

7.  In  what  ways  have  you  studied?  (Check  all  that  apply.) 

Specific  courses Modules  within  a  course 

Individual  lecture(s) Guest  speakers 


Infusion  throughout  many  courses Field  Visits, 

Other  (please  describe): 


Sf37  '3^ 


D  113T  os3fl7^^  ^ 

LESLEY  COLLEGE 


For  Reference 

Not  to  be  taken  from  this  room 


^ 

■^ 


LUDCKE  Library 
Lesley  Uriversity 
30  Mellep  Street 
Cambridar   MA  02138-2790